When Jiezhao woke up, Wen Qiongyu was no longer seen in the cave.
He jumped up and the first thought flew across his mind: Oops!Wen Gu... She was kidnapped!He looked around in a hurry, but there was no trace of messy marks. Two rows of small footprints were walking deep in the forest. It turned out that Wen Qiongyu had actually walked out by herself.
Jiezhao inserted the long sword into the back of his waist, followed the trail and ran for a long journey. After only ten feet out, he heard the sound of gurgling water; when he pushed aside the leaves, a clear stream suddenly appeared in front of him, winding towards the bottom of the mountain.
The land by the stream is flat, and along the stream are all white pebbles the size of fists, with no edges or corners, and are smooth and cute.
One person was lying on a large round rock by the stream, with a long and dry bamboo pole in his little hand, thick hair was covered with face, and the vest was undulating violently. It was Wen Qiongyu.
The catastrophe flew over and blurted out: What's wrong with you?The voice became so urgent that it became sharp and thin.
Wen Qiongyu said in a trembling voice: Clothes...clothes!Don't...don't let drift away!Holding the dry bamboo, he didn't let go.
Looking at the turbulent water droplets, the buttery rod tips were floating in the white torrent, and there were still several yellow cloths of varying depths, some silk and some silk.
Without thinking about the disaster, he took the bamboo pole and threw it on the shore. The rod was hung with the yellow silk shirt, goose and yellow bellyband that Wen Qiongyu had worn before, and there was also a long thin silk painting, which seemed to be the waist scarf used by a woman's lower body.
Jiezhao was stunned and his chest was pounding.
Looking out of the corner of his eyes, Wen Qiongyu leaned against the stone, closed her beautiful eyes and gasped in a thin and delicate manner. Under the white sable fur, a pair of crystal round and naked jade feet were exposed. The red soles of her feet were like crystal sugar plums, which were indescribably pink and cute.
She used all her strength, and the little hand she held the front plaque softly and drooped softly, the sable fur collar was slightly open, revealing the deep white and seductive cleavage.
As expected, the white sable fur was naked under the white sable fur.
Jiezhao bent down awkwardly, took out Lantian Yulian Pills from her arms and fed them into her mouth. Wen Qiongyu slowly opened her beautiful eyes with a sound, and her beautiful little face seemed to be smiling: Sleepy cat!Are you willing to wake up?Jiezhao was both angry and funny, and he widened his eyes: Are people who ran out and fainted and qualified to teach others a lesson?
Wen Qiongyu's pretty face turned red and she whispered: Give me...the clothes.
Jiezhao deliberately made fun of: You ran out to do laundry early in the morning, would you have to wear it back wet?Since you have washed it, you have to dry it.He picked her up with his hands and put her on a stream that was warmed by the sun. He turned around and put the bamboo pole between the two trees, flattened the clothes strung on the pole one by one, and put them on the pole very slowly and slowly. He held the wet cloth with his fingers and stroked them carefully, from the yellow shirt, bellyband to the sweat towel and silk stockings.
In an instant, Wen Qiongyu couldn't help but have an illusion, as if what he pointed was not the wet close-fitting clothes, but her delicate and sensitive skin, from her chest, nipple to the heart of her legs and ankles. Just looking at her eyes, she felt numb and her soul flew away, and she turned her head away in shame and said angrily: Hurry up... stop making trouble!What are they all... like?
The jade man's anger looks like a celestial being reflected by the rippling water light, just like a celestial being.
Jiezhao felt a thrill in his heart. He put down his hands, holding his wet clothes, looked at her steadily, and walked towards her step by step.
Wen Qiongyu was staring at her scorching eyes, her whole body was hot, as if she was about to melt. Her chest was beating violently, and she had no softness in her body. She had only one thought in her mind: He...he is here!In the fear and helplessness, there was a hint of unspeakable excitement and shame, and I wished I could faint immediately.
Jie Zhao walked behind her, wrapped her soft body between her arms, and gently pressed her hot lips against the tender skin on the side of her neck.
Wen Qiongyu trembled all over, her eyes closed, and her nasal moan was so delicate and greasy. Even she was shocked. She instinctively reached out to cover her little mouth and thought to herself: How could I...how could I make such... such a lewd sound to my brother?I...what the hell is wrong with me?Reason only works for a moment, but then he is whimpered by the man's meticulous grinding, like a satisfied cat.
Jiezhao buried her face in her collar, and used her nose and lips to stroke her perfect neckline and collarbone. Her whole mind was captured by the fragrance of grass emitted by her skin. In an instant, even the strong desire was thrown out of the sky. I felt that it was full of beauty that I had embraced and smelled, and murmured: You smell so fragrant... So fragrant...
Wen Qiongyu couldn't help but sway, and suddenly felt pity again. She reached out to touch his cheeks. Her tender cherry lips pecked back gently like a bird, spitting out the warm breath of Zhilan: Do you like your sister?
Jiezhao hugged her tightly, closed her eyes and enjoyed the beauty's cool lips, and gasped: I like it!I... like my sister very much!
Sister: As soon as the words were expressed, the previous embarrassment and reserve seemed to be empty. The robbery kissed Wen Qiongyu back, while hugging her soft body tightly.
Wen Qiongyu moaned softly, raised her beautiful chin, and four wet and hot lips finally stuck together.
I don’t know how long it took, but my sister’s lips slowly left, and her extremely soft lips slightly stuck to his lips, making her look extremely attached even if she separated.
Although the feeling of loss came like a tide, the catastrophe was reluctant to open his eyes, as if this could keep the wonderful touch on his lips longer and never forget it.
After a while, the two of them opened their eyes together and realized that each other's faces were red.
Wen Qiongyu bit her lip lightly and smiled shyly: My sister's neck is tired!Can't kiss.Wait a minute... I'll let you kiss you later.
good.Jie Zhao was stunned and couldn't help but smile: Sister, take a break, and I'll kiss you later.
Um.Wen Qiongyu smiled and snuggled her head on his shoulder.
The two of them were basking in the sun by the stream, and neither of them spoke, but they were naturally no longer possible.
Jiezhao Jia was in her arms, lying comfortably on the big stone, and suddenly she thought: My sister is so clean, I am afraid that washing clothes is not the first thing she wants to do.Gently moved Wen Qiongyu away, took off her boots and socks, and wade into the shallow part of the stream; when she touched the stream barefoot, she screamed and jumped like a monkey: Wow!This water is so cold!
Wen Qiongyu narrowed her beautiful eyes, covered her forehead with her hands, and said with a smile: What bad idea are you making?
Jie Zhao laughed: Do you want to take a shower?
Wen Qiongyu was told about the central story, her pretty face turned red and she sighed softly: If I could enter the stream, I would be afraid that I would not be able to hold on for a while. Even if I had eaten all the bottle of "Lantian Jade Refining Pills", I would not be able to withstand the cold water of the mountain stream.Jiezhao showed a mysterious smile: If I could teach my sister to take a comfortable and pleasant hot bath, and I would like to take a stool and take a bath, just like my sister’s wishes, how would my sister thank me?
Seeing that he was confident, Wen Qiongyu raised her eyebrows and smiled: What do you want?Recalling the charm of the cave last night, I felt ashamed and felt a little itchy, and the naked legs in the marten robe were a little warm.
The robbery was in harmony with her, and the evil smiled: I think... I think... a pair of thief eyes turned around Wen Qiongyu.
Not to mention it, I’ll just get over it!Wen Qiongyu was both ashamed and angry, and she felt funny, and her appearance was particularly charming.
Sister, don’t be angry, I want to take a shower with my sister.
Think beautifully!Wen Qiongyu glanced at him, but she burst out laughing.
Jiezhao laughed loudly, turned around and walked towards the cave, and turned around and said: Sister, wait for me for a while, I will find some things to arrange.When I was in the water for a while, my sister was not allowed to rely on it... Before she finished speaking, she suddenly stepped on the air and her lower body quickly sank into the ground!
Wen Qiongyu covered her mouth and exclaimed, but fortunately the pit was not dug deep, only to the waist of the disaster, and there was no sharp bamboo sword array in the pit. It seemed that hunters were digging to repair some rabbits, goats and other small animals.
Jiezhao stepped on his feet and jumped up with his feet. When he saw the pit digging into a square shape, the bottom of the pit was flat, and he was so happy that he hit his palm: Sister!Look how much God loves you, and even the bathhouse is ready for my sister!
Wen Qiongyu patted her heart and frowned and said: Still talking nonsense!Come and see for my sister, have you ever been injured or hurt?
It's okay, it's okay!
The robbery shook his hand repeatedly, picked up a large number of flat stream stones from the stream, and built the stone pieces along the bottom and walls of the pit.
He was neat, but in just a cup of tea, he turned the trap pit into a square stone trough, and placed a large stool-shaped stone, which was placed against the wall.
When my sister was in the bath, she could sit on the stone to rest.He touched his forehead sweat and explained to Wen Qiongyu.
Wen Qiongyu opened her wonderful eyes and watched him pull out his sword and split the dry bamboo in the forest. He dug a narrow canal from the stream and buried the bamboo as a pipe.
When the last section of the stream was dug open, the clear ice-filled stream water was introduced into the stone trough along the bamboo tube. After a while, the five-foot-cubic trough was filled with the stream water, like a large natural bathtub.
Jiezhao used a flat stone to block the source of the bamboo tube, attracting fire from the cave, raising a bonfire near the stone trough, and chose more than a dozen fist-sized stones to be placed in the fire to barbecue.
After a while, the stone was roasted to the point where it was black and hot. The stone was picked up by two pieces of green bamboo and put into the stone trough. One, two, three... less than half of it was placed, and the stream water in the trough had already steamed out, like a hot spring.
He put the long rod rack of clothes between the bonfire and the stone trough, and smiled at Wen Qiongyu: Come, sister!Taking a hot bath is the most comfortable.After hiding before clothes, he continued to bake the stones.
When Wen Qiongyu saw him making fire and roasting stones, she thought of this method and secretly praised her younger brother for his intelligence. When she saw that he used his wet clothes as a screen, she was not abrupt and frivolous at all, she was even more happy: In his heart, after all, I still have my sister.But there was a strange strange thing in my heart, as if I was held in my hand and cared carefully in my hand, and I felt very moved.
She bit her lip, took off her sable fur with red face, covered her naked breasts and long legs and slid into the stone trough. The hot water soaked the pores all over her body, feeling comfortable as if she was about to faint.
Jiezhao heard her humming softly, and realized that her sister was extremely comfortable. Imagining her beauty in bathing in the hot spring, I felt very satisfied again.
Through the wet clothes, one silently grinds the stones and the other scoops water and gently rubs the snow muscles. After a while, the silence was broken by the sign of disaster.
Sister, what kind of person is our father...?
He... is a person who speaks very clearly.The heat behind the clothes was scattered, as if even her chuckling became hazy, with a faint mist of nostalgia.
I was only four years old at that time, and I actually can't remember my father's appearance.My mother is the old lady's personal maid, and she is a few years older than my father. When my mother was pregnant with me, it was said that the old lady was furious and demoted her to the countryside to wait for childbirth. It was not until I was over three years old that my mother and daughter were brought back to Xiangshan, and my father did not let me see me more.
So…I only remember his voice.My father's voice was like a cheerful and innocent big child. When he was teasing me, he laughed happier than anyone else.
Old lady?The robbery threw a round stone into the fire, and the green bamboo in his hand was burned so hard that light smoke rose.
It is our grandmother. When talking about Wei Qingsu, the "Dancing Sleeve and Fragrance" of the Miwu Palace in Xiangshan, no one in the twelve sects of the Demon Sect was afraid of it.There are so many heroic women in the Demon Sect. Xiao Yupo, the master of Taiyin Pavilion Gu Yuhan and my master are all the best. If you want to push forward for a lifetime, you must be the old lady.
Is she still alive?
Still here.After his father passed away, the old lady took over the throne of the Palace Master of Miwu again, endured humiliation and dealt with the four major families, and was still the sect leader of Xiangshan.Wen Qiongyu's voice was faint, and she could not hear the fluctuations of emotions.
Jie Zhao couldn't help asking: Is Wu Yaoji sending Yin Pine Pearl her?
Wen Qiongyu said calmly: The method of refining Yinpian Beads has always been an untold secret of the Miwu Palace in Xiangshan.The old lady never gave up on creating Yinpian beads, which was intended to restore the foundation of Miwu Palace.My senior sister was buried in the "bead core" since she was a child and used Yuanyin to raise beads, so her body development speed was only half that of an ordinary woman. She was obviously twenty-six years old, but her body was only thirteen years old. It was still her natural body strong that she could successfully produce Yin Pink Beads.As far as I know, none of the other 100 girls selected to enter the nuclear power have survived.
Jiezhao was so scared that he thought: Yes, Wu Yaoji has suffered the pain of raising pearls. When she grew up, she could only hate Miwu Palace even more and she would never be instructed by her grandmother.The second uncle was friendly to the Miwu Palace and prevented the scum from the other three major families from ravaging the Xiangshan woman. She designed Feng Nandi to kill the second uncle.Xiangshan was too far away and thin to him after all, and Jie Zhao wanted to ask more personal things.
Sister...have you seen my mother?
Must have seen it.Before the Xiangshan Battle, we spent at least one year together in Miwu Palace.When talking about others, Wen Qiongyu's tone was obviously much lighter: I have seen the portrait of your mother. She is such a beautiful woman, and her eyes are very strong, so it is hard for her to be by her side for so many years.Azhao, how much do you know about your mother?
Jie Zhao took the green bamboo and fired around, shook his head and said: She is my mother--that's the most.
Wen Qiongyu felt distressed when she heard this and said softly: Your mother's surname is Yun, and her boudoir name is "Yinzhen". She was the number one beauty in Zhongjing back then. She and Jie Zhen were childhood sweethearts, and they grew up together.Jie Zhen was very fond of her. I think your mother was quite affectionate about Jie Zhen when she was still a girl.
This is strange, Jizhao thought.
If my mother loves her father... no, she loves the shock of disaster, then what is the atmosphere of respect and ecstasy in Lanxiangyuan since childhood?
When I was a child, I didn’t feel that after I grew up and understood the relationship between men and women, Jie Zhao suddenly realized that the indifference and confrontation that lies among my parents is by no means the discord between the bed, it is disgust and hatred from the heart. They cannot collide with each other and can only accumulate harm.
As if sensing his confusion, Wen Qiongyu continued softly: They were originally a very matched couple, but unfortunately your mother's surname was "Yun". This surname was as prominent as the Jie family in Zhongjing, but it was only in the previous dynasty.Your great-grandfather Yun Tinghai was the Shangzhu Kingdom and the General of the Zhenjun of the Yuwen Dynasty. He was named Duke of Qiao. After the Yuwen family was destroyed, the Yun family led his troops to fight north of Julu River. One part followed the Xuanhuang and one group to the north to the Youyi Gate, and the other part surrendered to the emerging Fu family dynasty, was disarmed and seized, becoming a powerless nobleman under house arrest in Zhongjing.
Your mother Yun Yinzhen is from the eldest son of the Yun family.Her brother Yun Zhongming - your uncle - was eighteen years old and led an armed cavalry team of more than 100 people to the north and headed to Beijuzhou to join Jiuyou Hanting.This incident shocked the government and the public at that time, and the Yun family was closely monitored from then on. Until your grandfather Yun Han died, the court's suspicion about the Yun family never disappeared.
The next story is easy to imagine.
As the right-hand man of the new regime of the Fu family, the Jie family of Suiping Prefecture would never accept the women of the Yun family. The young Jie Zhen and Yun Yinzhen were cruelly broken up.
Just as Yun Yinzhen was waiting for Jie Zhen to overcome all difficulties and come to marry him, Jie Zhen married the daughter of the minister of his subordinate, successfully inherited the title of Duke of Yunyang County, completely overwhelmed the opposition forces of the old house, and gave birth to his eldest son Jie Sheng the following year, as if showing everyone the happiness of the marriage.
The lonely and helpless Yun Yinzhen was heartbroken and quietly left Zhongjing, a heartbreaking place.
What happened later?A question of disaster.
Later, your mother encountered bandits during her trip, was rescued by our father, and brought back to Xiangshan.Wen Qiongyu said: It is said that it took a long time for my father to open up your mother's defense, and he insisted on marrying her as his wife despite the old lady's objection.When your mother was in Xiangshan, her father always treated her courtesy, took care of her and loved her with all her heart until she got her approval on the wedding night, which took her body and the two got married.
Tsk tsk!Jiezhao carries the green bamboo and comments on his feet: I can't tell that my father is still a passionate person.
Wen Qiongyu was both angry and funny: Is there anyone who said that?come over!Let my sister teach her a good lesson.
Jiezhao woven a simple basket with thin bamboo strips, and filled seven or eight hot stones. He smiled and pushed the curtain across his clothes: Come, come!Guests please give in.Wen Qiongyu didn't expect that he would really rub over, and exclaimed in a low voice, covering her chest and sank into the bottom of the trough. As the water vapor evaporated, she showed half of her pink neck, her long wet hair was holding it into a bunch, and her crystal jade cheeks were red, and she was indescribably delicate and cute.
Jie Zhao looked lazy and rogue, so he didn't dare to really look close to him. He picked up a hot stone with green bamboo and said with a smile: Sister, sit back a little, don't burn it.Wen Qiongyu covered her chest and moved to the other side until her back leaned against the stone wall. The stones under her feet were quite warm, but they were no longer very hot. It was the burning stone that had been put down before.
Seeing that she was retreating, Jiezhao carefully placed the stone along the edge of the pond, for fear of burning her sister. She put down three or four pieces and asked again: Sister, will this be too hot?Wen Qiongyu smiled and shook her head, her eyes were filled with waves, and her wonderful eyes were staring at him.
The Jiezhao was so heartbroken that she suddenly felt embarrassed. Somehow, she suddenly became embarrassed and couldn't help but scratch her head: Is there a flower on my face?My sister always looks at me.
Wen Qiongyu smiled and said: I finally understand why Miss Yue loves you so much.
Jiezhao smiled and said: That's my good sister who is treated like this.Just because of that bad-tempered little girl?snort!Wen Qiongyu couldn't help laughing and covered her mouth and laughed.
Jiezhao was a little stupid, fearing that the country was in danger and it would be difficult for him to control it. He pushed the bamboo basket and stone to climb over the curtain of clothes, his heart was pounding wildly.
The two of them chatted from all over the world through their clothes. The robbery seemed to have found an unprecedented outlet for catharsis and told her everything in their hearts. Even the personal relationship with her sister Jieying and the teaching of martial arts by the old man in her dream were all revealed, without reservation.
The first time I saw Jieying looking at you in the lobby of Zhaori Villa, Wen Qiongyu shook her head and sighed, and said quietly: I knew that the little girl must have harmed you.The lingering in her eyes could even be seen by the blind man, and I am afraid that Jie Zhen would understand it very well in his heart.If the plot of true disaster is published for a long time, you will not be unaware of anything.
Jiezhao's face turned slightly red, and then there was a slight bleakness.
I just don’t understand why she helped Jie really harm me?
Wen Qiongyu shook her head.
She may not be trying to harm you.If you follow her script, you should be in the prison of Dali Temple now. Not only will you escape the layout of the robbery and killing convoy, but you will also be safer than staying outside.Dali Temple is under Yao Wuyi's jurisdiction. This Eunuch Yao has a great master. If you really want to silence the disaster from him, I'm afraid it won't be so easy.I think you may not know that Jie Zhen is planning, but you can completely cut off your connection with Jie Zhen at this sensitive moment, so she is willing to assist Jie Zhen.
Jiezhao remembered what my sister told him after Lingering that night. This time, it was my turn to protect you. Yunyun, and was shocked: According to my sister, if my sister intentionally helped me, if Jiejie really discovered it, wouldn't it be... Isn't it... I can't continue talking anymore, and I'm sweating in my forehead.
Wen Qiongyu pondered for a moment, shook her head and smiled: You little girl, you think much more than you.I think she will have a back seat and will not be without a self-defense strategy.On the day we left the capital, she entered the palace early. If there were anyone in the palace, there would be no way to do anything about the disaster.Judging from her view of imprisoning you into Dali Temple as a protective measure, the person who picked her up in the palace might be Yao Wuyi.
Jiezhao was confused when he heard it, and suddenly gave up on himself and laughed bitterly: These things are too complicated!I can't figure it out, nor do I want to understand it.
Wen Qiongyu said softly: If you don’t want to understand the truth, you don’t need to understand these things.It’s just that some people are bothering to harm you, and some are bothering to save you. Whether you want to take revenge or repay you, you must first try to understand.If you really don’t want to understand, my sister will protect you, but I’m teaching me that I’m going to be happy and I will never let others hurt you.
The disaster was shocked when he heard this.
My sister is weak and still has this responsibility. I want to escape this little thing, so why do I talk about becoming stronger?Who do you want to protect?Calmly thinking and rethinking what Wen Qiongyu said, it really felt that Jieying and Yao Wuyiyin were involved - I'm afraid it was not an ordinary connection. Otherwise, there would be too many changes in sending himself to Dali Temple to imprison him, which may not be a wise move.
However, Yao Wuyi is one of the most powerful figures in the inner court today. Even Jie Zhen must be careful to flatter him. Jie Ying is just a 16-year-old young girl. Even if she has the title of princess given by the previous emperor, what else can Yao Wuyi want her?
It would be incredible to say what the two had in private.
Jie Zhen’s plan for Jie Mansion and my senior sister’s plan are also incredible.Wen Qiongyu corrected him with a smile: Strategy must be based on factual evidence; deriving motivation from the results that have occurred is much closer to fact than directly guessing the motivation.It is of course incredible to think out of thin air why Yao Wuyi obeyed Jieying, but judging from known clues, it seems that this is the truth.If there are more clues in the future, the motivation will naturally appear. If you are unbelievable, you will not feel strange.
As if you have realized something about the disaster, you pondered: What sister means is that as long as you think based on the facts, you will not be easily confused?
Wen Qiongyu clapped and praised: Brother is so smart!
Jiezhao smiled: That was well taught by the teacher.One of the "two ghosts of civil and military" under Xiu Shi's seat is indeed extraordinary.Wen Qiongyu smiled and said: He is poor-mouthed!
Jiezhao teased her for a moment, and fell into deep thought again.
According to my sister, when my mother married the Lord of Xiangshan, it was a good marriage for the Ming matchmaker to marry him. Did the robbery go back on his word and feel heartbroken, which led to the later robbery of love?
Since that's the case, why do you leave yourself as a disaster?
Used to threaten your mother or to control Xiangshan Miwu Palace?
There are also Jie Zhen and Jie Ying.
Third brother... No, it's true.
Jie Zhen is young, but he can absorb Wu Yaoji, Sikongdu, and even the six masters of the missing for many years, Wansheng Tianjun and Feng Nandi, who is used by him, must be related to his life experience.
If Jieying could rely on Yao Wuyi as a supporter, it would have to be for the same reason.
Jieying's image in his heart has become hazy and unpredictable. He is no longer the willful sister he is familiar with and favored. He just feels a little painful when he thinks about it, so Jie Zhao tries to avoid thinking and guessing.
Jieying - He refers to Jieying now, not the innocent little girl who stays in her memory - she is much better than him. Her thinking and calculations are not within the reach of Jieying. In addition to being ashamed of himself, there is also an indescribable regret and pain.
Father... no, it was a disaster.
Whose child did the man who had half his life but gave up his fertility for the Great Sun Magical Achievement, adopt, what kind of mood did he feel, and what kind of tolerance and plot did he have?
But these have nothing to do with me anymore, I think of Jiezhao.
Now, his only relative is his sister. The fourth master of the Romantic Tribulation who is famous in Zhongjing is dead - or it should have never existed - he just wants to find a quiet place to live in seclusion with his sister, and no longer care about these troublesome things in the world. Perhaps he will have a chance to meet Yingying in the future...
◇◇◇
Wen Qiongyu's underwear was thin and it was dry soon.
Jiezhao took a cloak from the cave and wiped his sister's hair. Wen Qiongyu hid behind the big stone and put on her clothes and put on her fur. She was very energetic.
Jiezhao beat a rabbit and picked some mountain fruits for lunch. Wen Qiongyu's appetite was very small. She only ate a small piece of rabbit leg meat and a wild peach and became full. It seemed that she loved fruits, fruits, and water, and was still above meat.
After finishing the meal, Jie Zhao dug a shallow pit in the forest and buried Hou Sheng, picking up the soil to make incense, and secretly prayed: Hou Sheng, I have been taken care of by you since I was a child, so I should also take care of your funeral.My sister didn't kill you on purpose. If you want to blame it, it's just a matter of luck. Everyone has no choice but to do it.If you know the truth, you will have to be a housekeeper in the next life and stop being a gangster.He knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times, cut the wood into a monument, and still carved the four characters "Hou Sheng's tomb".
He repeatedly read the verbal script that contains Konghuan and Weiming Hands. Seeing that the recorded technique was quite clever, a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart. He practiced according to the central method for half an hour, and his qi and blood were surging all over his body and his five internal organs were about to break. He only vomited a few liters of blood, and he felt angry: Damn it!What are the six masters and the ‘Sea of Blood’ that are the most powerful and powerful’ that can be used to refine Qingxie, and you will also lose your devilish body!If you have the ability, write a martial arts that I can practice and come and have a look!He almost threw the roe down the mountain, thinking that it was Hou Sheng's relics after all, so he barely put the things in his arms.
When he returned to the cave, he saw Wen Qiongyu picking up the decorations everywhere, holding a bunch of grass in his jade-like little hand, gently sweeping the dry rocky ground.
Her back is extremely graceful, with a slender waist, long legs, and long hair that reaches the waist is like a black satin. There are some crystal water droplets hanging at the end. It is reflected by the swaying fireworks, and it is difficult to draw and describe the beauty.
Jie Zhao picked her up from behind. Wen Qiongyu exclaimed, turned her face, and his pink cherry lips were then held.
She struggled a few times with a sound of yīng, and gradually turned around and leaned into each other, snuggling softly in his arms, allowing his demonic hands to rage.
Even through the thick and warm sable fur, Wen Qiongyu's breasts were still astonishingly large. Jie Zhao opened his palms hard and could only hold the lower edge of his plump breasts. With a gentle force, his fingertips into a ball of huge and soft tender flesh, deeply trapped in the smoothness of crispy cheese. The touch was soft as fat, but it was full and full, covering his fingers, and a faint tender tip gradually became hard, which was indescribable.
After he kneaded it for a few times, Wen Qiongyu could no longer bear it. Her weak little hand wrapped around her beautiful big breasts, her body trembled, but her tender lips became more and more wet and hot.
Jiezhao was fascinated by her passionate sucking. She felt that her delicate lilac tongue and sweet saliva were all beautiful, and she couldn't help but hug her sister tightly. When she came to her senses, the two had already kissed each other with a heavy breath. Wen Qiongyu panted and struggled away, and said angrily: Light... It's in broad daylight, don't... don't do such a thing!
She spoke like a moan, and she was indescribable and seductive. How could she let go of the disaster?
He whispered to the bottom: Then can you do it tonight?Sister is not allowed to rely on it!
Wen Qiongyu blushed and panted softly: No...scoundrel!
The love of the catastrophe ruined her and said softly: Sister!I want you not only to be my sister, but also to be my wife.We live in seclusion here, how many children do you give me?Wen Qiongyu felt a burst of tears all over her body.
Jiezhao felt extremely distressed and hugged her and said: I am used to talking nonsense, sister, don’t take it seriously.My heart was broken by your crying!Wen Qiongyu shook her head with a smile, and shed tears.
Jiezhao gently sucked the tears for her. Wen Qiongyu wanted to turn her head away, but was hugged by Jiezhao tightly. Jiezhao kissed and licked her cheeks and used her tears to rub her. The two of them rubbed each other for a while and kissed each other again.
You are my sister's only relative in the world. As long as you can make you happy, whether I am your sister or your wife, I have thousands of willingness in my heart and I will definitely say nothing else.Wen Qiongyu stopped crying, with her beautiful eyes curled up with her curved eyelashes, and gently stroked his cheeks.
However, my sister is born an ominous person. You are full of heaven and extraordinary in appearance. You are destined to do something, but you cannot hide in the ominous woman like me and bury your talent in vain.
Jiezhao thought: What talent do I have?Are thousands of people killed in brothels?Just as I was about to speak, my lips were caressed by her soft fingertips.
Wen Qiongyu whispered softly, with a slight breath, and her face was filled with the intoxicating fragrance like a zhilan orchid.
Sister... will always be with you.It’s good in the mountains or elsewhere, as long as my sister is still there, she will never leave you.Even if you marry Miss Yue or your beautiful girl Jieying, your sister will still accompany you, not only to be your sister, but also to be your concubine, your maid, and your friend.Is this better than being a wife?
She smiled sweetly, her eyebrows trembled slightly, but tears gushed out from her eyes.
Jiezhao wiped her tears, and Pity smiled and said: No matter what sister says, it is good.Stop crying!
Wen Qiongyu narrowed her tears, looked at him with a smile for a moment, and said softly: You are such a very good and good man, sister... sister is very happy.The tone is like a dream, and it rarely has a trace of girlish childishness.
Jiezhao smiled and said: What's good about me?Yingying said I was a lustful mangy dog.
Wen Qiongyu burst out and burst into laughter.
The two sat upright and chatted casually. When the robbery talked about the burial of Hou Sheng, Wen Qiongyu was quite sarcastic and suddenly frowned: What about the box of "stinging the sun and tattooing evil"?Buried together?Jie Zhao smacked his lips and said: I dare not touch that monster.I was flew to the bottom of the stone stairs during the fight yesterday. It was better to be invisible, so as to avoid monsters and accidentally hurt people.
Wen Qiongyu glanced at him and held back her smile: What kind of monster?Nonsense!"The Sea of Blood" Refining Qingxie is not only one of the best masters in the world, but is probably also the best master of mechanical skills in the world.When my master talks about this person, he says he is a genius who has never been in a century. In terms of skill and skills, even Master Shenghua, who is in Jie Jian Tiandu, admits that he is not as good as Master Yan Sheng.The "Sun-Stirring Evil" is extremely powerful, and there must be an amazing mechanism.
The catastrophe is full of suspicion and frequently scratches the back of the head.
Since my sister wants to see it, I will get it back.
Wen Qiongyu repeatedly stings: Don’t touch the copper ring, so as not to accidentally touch the mechanism and hurt yourself.Jie Zhao nodded repeatedly and ran out of the hole.
The copper box was lying in the pile of rocks below the cave. The four corners of the gold paint were slightly worn, and the rest were as intact as before, and even scratches were rare.
Jie Zhao lifted the box with a leather strap. It was not as heavy as I thought, but it was not as light as I thought. It was about a little heavier than two ordinary green steel swords. If I took off the copper box, I was afraid that the items in the box were less than ten kilograms.
He was muttering in his heart: Still saying it’s not a monster?If the organic spring junction inside, it is probably just bamboo-cut paper paste, so it can be so light.
He carefully held the copper box back into the hole. Wen Qiongyu placed the box horizontally in front of her, bent her knees and sat down obliquely, stretched out her slender jade fingers like peeling onions and gently stroked it. He asked Jie Zhao to help flip forward and back, carefully checked the parts on the box, and then sighed for a while: This box is really seamless, and if it is not disassembled, it is afraid that it will be difficult to see the cleverness.
Jie Zhao shook his hand desperately: Inappropriate, inappropriate!Whether it is a monster in the box or a sharp blade, it will hurt people when you go out of the box.That night, a strong light flashed in the ruined temple. Seven or eight people lost their heads and brought a large copper tripod that was one-two. If we rashly disassembled the copper box, we were afraid that we would not even have time to dodge.
Wen Qiongyu tapped the box with her fingers, pondering without saying a word, as if she was out of her mind.
Jiezhao was afraid that his sister would insist on dismantling it, so she had a sudden inspiration and quickly took out the scroll of Konghuan and Weiming's hand from her arms and handed it.
Sister, this is a martial arts secret scroll obtained from Hou Sheng, which records the practice method of "Empty and Fantasy and Elegant Hand".
That night, Feng Nandi once said that the Sun-Stirring Tatir is not used without the Konghuan and Youming Hand created by Qingxie. Obviously, this martial art is closely related to the mechanism of the Sun-Stirring Tatirring Tatir.
Wen Qiongyu's eyebrows moved slightly, and she took the leather roll and read it. After holding it for a while, she probably felt sore in her wrists, so she simply spread the leather roll on the ground, pressed the copper box with her hands, and knocked it back and forth as her eyes drooped.
Her focused expression was charming. She was distracted by the eyes and quietly touched the jade man, and unexpectedly surrounded her sister's slender waist.
Wen Qiongyu exclaimed and frowned and said: Don’t make trouble!My whole mind was captured by the text and patterns on the strip.
Jie Zhao smiled and combed her smooth and long hair as thick as a waterfall. From time to time, he gently picked the ends of his hair and leaned close to his nose, enjoying the intoxicating fragrance of her sister's grass.
Such a delicate and elegant woman is something he has never seen or even imagined in his life. It is to eliminate physical desires. Just appreciating her beautiful posture is already refreshing and difficult to blink.
He looked at it and sniffed, and couldn't help but smile: Sister, you must be extremely beautiful when you play the piano.How could there be such a beautiful person as you in the world?Gently pecking at her soft and crystal ear beads.
Wen Qiongyu came back to her senses after being kissed, and she was so itchy that she shrank her pink neck. She blushed and smiled: "You are smooth-mouthed, either a traitor or a thief!"
Jiezhao whispered to him: The female donor is really an expert.I'm stealing my sister!
The two of them laughed and played for a while. Wen Qiongyu suddenly felt aroused, hurriedly blocked his Lushan claws, and said seriously: Wait!What did you just say?The robbery face drooled and went straight to attack her huge and soft breasts, smiling evilly: I said I want to steal my sister...
Wen Qiongyu was so embarrassed that she slapped him on the back of her hand: It’s not this!Previous sentence.
Seeing that she became serious, Jie Zhao curled her heart slightly, and thought for a while, grabbed her head and pondered: I said... I said my sister must look good when she plays the piano.This copper box is no different from the piano box... A finger is the leather scroll spread flat by the casket: This is the piano score.I have seen many women burn incense and playing piano, but none of them can compare with my sister.
Wen Qiongyu covered her mouth and exclaimed softly, and suddenly said: That's exactly that!A glimmer of joy burst out from the beautiful eyes.
Of course, Jiezhao understood that it was not his sweet words to play the work. His thoughts moved slightly and his eyebrows raised: Could it be that my sister has cracked the secret of "stimulating the sun and tattooing evil"?Wen Qiongyu smiled and shook her head: I don’t know if it can be cracked yet. It was your words that pointed out a clear path for my sister.When you return to the towns and villages and other places of residence, you will collect materials and try it.
This sentence touched the heartstrings of the disaster.
Living in seclusion here, with the beautiful woman accompanying the stream, it is extremely comfortable.
However, Wen Qiongyu was born weak, and she was uncomfortable in the wild, had a rough diet, and could only rely on firewood to keep warm, not to mention replacing clothes or nourishing decoctions, which was not the place where she lived for a long time.
Once the Lantian Yulian Pills are taken all over, the rescue will not work, and even a little cold can take her life.
If my sister needs other things to use, we have to find a place with people to buy them.
I said everything.Wen Qiongyu smiled and said: Wherever you go, your sister will go, without leaving a single step.
Jiezhao felt warm in his heart. He hurriedly picked the meat of half a cooked rabbit that had not been eaten, wrapped it with clean grass leaves, picked a large bag of wild peaches, and put a few bamboo tubes of clear water to wait for the trip.
He tied the copper box behind his back, hugged Wen Qiongyu horizontally, and wandered down the clear stream. At sunset, he finally saw a wisp of smoke from the distance, coiling up from the leaves of the forest.
After crossing the sparse forest, the clear eyes suddenly became clear. A lush hill was undulating and gentle, sandwiched with a loess path of more than meter wide. There was no grass growing on the path, as if it was a road that was crushed by soles and ruts over the years.
Several dry fields were set aside by the road, and the seedlings in the fields were green. The sparse and falling ground swayed with the wind, but I didn’t know what to plant.
A circle of bamboo fences is surrounded in the middle of the field, and there are several houses faintly, including two small translucent windows, and the smoke from the cooking stove comes from it.
Before the two of them got closer, they could hear the sound of dogs barking, and there was a rush of wings in the bamboo fence, as if there was a riot of chickens.
Is anyone here?Is anyone here?Jiezhao shouted a few times, but there was no response, so he pushed the door and walked in.
An old yellow dog barked hard in the bamboo fence, screaming with phlegm, and his thin body kept shaking, as if he was about to die.
Jiezhao wanted to kick it away, but he was afraid of kicking it to death. He raised his feet slightly. The old yellow dog raised his head and bit his pants, as if he could explain it. He bit the cloth and gasped, and finally recovered.
The robbery dragged the old dog to the front of the house. The house was not big, with thatched roof and earthen walls, which were very simple.
Outside the courtyard, there seem to be several small houses scattered, which cannot be seen clearly after sunset, and the shape of the eaves and ridges can be vaguely seen.
There were more than a dozen bamboo hangings lined up in the courtyard, which looked like clothes drying racks but not clothes drying racks. Jie and Wen didn't know what it was.
There is a square table and two benches in the main house with the lights. Although it is old, it is wiped very smoothly, and there are iron plows, hoes and other farm tools in the corner.
A blue cloth hanging curtain was hanging from the bottom of the house, and a rustling sound of a wok came from behind the curtain, revealing an attractive aroma of oil.
Jie Zhao carried Wen Qiongyu into the house, put her on a stool to rest, and casually removed the food and water.
Wen Qiongyu said lightly: Say hello to the owner in the house, don’t disturb others.Jie Zhao nodded and secretly raised his vigilance. He didn't dare to leave his sister slightly. He lifted the curtain to enter, but saw that the curtain was placed on the back door of the kitchen, and the man had already walked out first.
He wanted to catch up, but he thought it was wrong: when he entered the kitchen, the sister in the front hall was out of sight, and he must not take risks before the enemy was clear.
After exiting the kitchen, he pushed open the front hall pane and smiled at Wen Qiongyu: The owner of the family has left the back door, I will go to the back to say hello.After stepping out of the front door and walking around the room, the man splashed the water, turned around and returned to the kitchen.
The sign of disaster was posted between the front hall and the kitchen windows. A middle-aged woman in the kitchen, with a blue skirt and a long round face, her hair was tilted to one side, and her forehead was scattered and drooped several times, covering most of her face.
The woman has plump thighs, and her breasts are as fat as rural women are common. She has no delicate figure but she has a sense of vitality. She is very agile and can't tell her exact age.
Jiezhao wanted to look clearly, but a strange sense suddenly flashed through his heart, as if the moisture in the air was suddenly squeezed, and the glue around his body suddenly became stagnant.
He didn't know that this was one of the benefits of practicing Yunmeng's body. He was particularly sensitive to invisible consciousness such as murderous aura and murderous intent. When he turned around, a green shadow suddenly swept towards his neck!
The robbery was tilted backwards, and the upper body followed the strong wind around half a circle. Finally, I saw a hunchbacked man standing in the dusk with coarse cloth and straw sandals. He was holding a newly cut green bamboo under his left armpit, which was about two feet long, but he did not look heavy at all.
He was forced to fall from the bamboo tip, and he looked at a gap and saw the bamboo shadows coming out, and ran towards the front hall.
Bang!With a strong sound of wind, a powerful force hit the door of the back, causing him to fall down on the spot. Countless bamboo chips splattered on the back of his neck. If it weren't for the prickly tattoo of the sun on his back, he would have spit blood in his mouth.
The robbery was lying on the ground and unable to move. The chest seemed to be stuck by stones. He supported his arms and struggled several times, but he couldn't help but feel dizzy and blood surging. He couldn't use his strength to get it up, and his head and face fell on the mud.
The woman in the kitchen heard the sound of bamboo bursting like thunder, and quickly wiped her hands and lifted the curtain. She suddenly saw a beautiful girl with a sable fur like a fairy descending to earth sitting in the front hall. She was stunned and said in a daze: Girl... Who is the girl?
Wen Qiongyu was anxious and deliberately pursed her tears: Auntie, okay!My brother is going to be beaten to death!
Sure enough, the woman's expression changed and she quickly stepped out of the threshold. She called the hunchbacked man in the yard: Don't hurt anyone first!I'm fine.This girl doesn't look like a bad guy, let's talk about it after asking clearly.The man snorted, his voice as rusty iron matte, very depressed.
He threw the broken half of the green bamboo, carried the robbery collar with one arm, threw it across the threshold of the house, and limped in.
The dim bean flames cut out a mottled gray hair, and a bun was tied casually behind the head. The scattered hair hung on the dark surface with deep lines, like gray-white mycelium on cracked dates. The person who came was a sixty-year-old man.
Jiezhao was thrown into the eyes of Venus. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of bloody saliva. He looked up and saw the old man with a look. A centipede-like burnt brown flesh scar crossed the bridge of his nose, his shrunk right sleeve was tied behind his waist, and his arms were shoulder-to-shoulder.
(The old man only has one arm left. How... how can he have such strength?)
He murmured in his heart, but he couldn't use his strength softly. The blow seemed to disperse the power of his limbs and bones, and he could not recover until then.
Wen Qiongyu looked worried and said with a look of anxiety: Auntie!I am naturally weak and do not move very well. I hope you will help my brother to the table. I... I am so worried about him.When my eyes turn red, I'll shed tears.
When the middle-aged woman saw that she was so elegant and gentle, and had a good education, she felt quite fond of her heart, and quickly waved to her: "The head of the family!"Get this young master to the table quickly.You are too heavy to take action. What should you do if you hurt a good person?
The old man took Jie Zhao to the stool without saying a word, poured a large bowl of tea, and closed his mouth like a pig and fed a dog. The cold tea water splashed wet his clothes, causing Jie Zhao to cough even more.
The middle-aged woman patted the back of his hand and said with a grudge: Don’t cause trouble!After going, I boil some hot water to suppress the young master's shock.The old man had no expression on his face, put the tea bowl with a corner on the top of the table, lifted the curtain into the kitchen.
The woman apologized to Wen Qiongyu: Don’t worry, girl.We are country people and don’t know any etiquette.
Wen Qiongyu bowed and bowed: What did the aunt say?It was our sister and sister who were abrupt and accidentally broke into the uncle's house.It is our fault to say that it is impolite.
The woman smiled and said: The girl is so polite.Everyone nearby calls me Li Erniang, but the girl calls me Erniang, so you don’t have to be polite.I wonder what the two are called?As she talked, Jiezhao slowly sat up, and the depression between her chest and abdomen gradually dissipated. She quietly held her sister's little hand under the table to avoid worrying.
Wen Qiongyu's eyes were filled with tears and smiled at him, as if pear blossoms were covered with rain, and she was so beautiful.
Jie Zhao was a little stunned when he suddenly remembered that Li Erniang was still beside him. When he turned around and smiled with a hint of ambiguousness and understanding in his eyes, Jie Zhao became a little embarrassed when he saw it.
Wen Qiongyu gently pinched his palm and signaled him not to speak. Her pretty face turned slightly red and she whispered: My... My surname is Yu, this is the young master of the Zhao family and my aunt's son.
It turned out to be a cousin.Li Erniang smiled and said: Look at your appearance, you don’t look like people from nearby, how could you come to such a remote countryside?Wen Qiongyu's pink face was flushed and she stuttered: We...we went out for a trip and got separated from others.I also asked my second mother to take us in for one night and leave tomorrow, so I dare not disturb us any more.
Li Erniang loved her kindly and politely. When she saw Wen Qiongyu was shy with tears, she felt very pity. She gently stroked the back of her hand: If the girl doesn't mind our simple meals here, it's okay to stay there with peace of mind.Jie and Wen thanked each other repeatedly.
Li Erniang brought out a few plates of mountain vegetables, made a pot of brown rice, and four of them ate around the table.
Jiezhao originally wanted to explore the old man's background, but he didn't know that the old man seemed to be deaf and mute, and ignored him. Later, Li Erniang made a smooth move and said that the head of the family was not talking, and everyone nearby called Lao Tie.
Wen Qiongyu had a good chat with her. After a meal, she was filled with whispers of two women.
After the meal, Lao Tie took an axe and went to the yard to chop firewood. Li Erniang led the two to the separate small house outside. The house was clean, with all tables, beds, chairs and stools, and a shrine, but the niche was empty, and I don’t know what kind of god you worshiped.
Er Niang smiled at Jiezhao and said: Mr. Zhao, our women have some things to say at home, please avoid it first.Regardless of the disaster, he pushed him out of the house and brought him to the door.
Jiezhao has been observing at the dining table for a long time. Li Erniang really has no martial arts skills and still dare not stay away. She had to sit on the firewood pile outside the door, listening quietly with her ears erect.
Miss Yu, we are all women's families, and Erniang just said something.
Don't be polite, I'll listen carefully.Wen Qiongyu said softly.
I don’t think the girl and Mr. Zhao are brothers, but rather like a pair of good friends.The man is handsome and upright, while the woman is gentle and beautiful.Seeing that she was shy, Li Erniang felt a little more assured and smiled and said: Since you have lived in Erniang's house, you have to tell the truth with Erniang.I have a good idea to have one bed or two beds tonight.
Wen Qiongyu's cheeks flushed when she heard it.
She didn't mean to make a falsification, but when she thought of sleeping with him tonight, she even had a bed with her, and her cheeks were pounding and her chest was pounding.
To be honest with Er Niang, we... we actually ran out secretly.
Is it an elopement?Li Erniang smiled.
Wen Qiongyu nodded shyly.
My brother from the Zhao family has been childhood sweethearts since he was a child and is married.After my uncle passed away, their Zhao family plummeted. My father was a face-loving person and planned to ruin the marriage and betrothed me to a rich and evil young man from Zhongjing.My younger brother was an officer in Jinwu Guard, so he gave up his bright future and took me out of Beijing. If he taught me to catch him, it would be amazing!
Li Erniang sighed: What a love species!There are not many men like this in this world.Then what are your plans?Wen Qiongyu said in tears: After my mother died, no one at home loved me!When you marry a chicken, I will follow him wherever he goes, and I will not be afraid of any hardships.The heartstrings are touched, and tears are falling like rain.
Li Erniang stroked her little hand, took out a cotton veil and wiped her tears, and shook her head: How can you, a flower-like person, live a hard life?You can stay with peace of mind. With Er Niang and your uncle, you will never let someone touch your hair.I have always wanted to have a daughter, but it's a pity that I don't have a blessing; if Miss Yu doesn't dislike me, she will be a daughter for Er Niang for a few years, and Er Niang will love you like her.He reached out and hugged her into his arms.
Wen Qiongyu called out in tears: Er Niang!Be gentle and depend on each other, let her hold on.
Li Erniang patted her thin back with a pity and coaxed her: Be good!Don’t cry, don’t cry, don’t cry for a flowery person.Ernie teaches you a way to get close to your husband at night and let him love you well. After a year or two, he gave birth to a baby, can your father still refuse to recognize him?What you want to add is a male, so it will be more stable!
Second lady!Wen Qiongyu was so embarrassed that she blushed with her beautiful little face.
Li Erniang smiled and brought a quilt, and lit a pair of red candles, which made the hut happy.
She pushed the catastrophe into the house and said with a smile: Why are you still procrastinating?Go in quickly!Close the door with a touch.
There was only a rustling sound in the yard. She pushed Lao Tie into the house, lowering her voice and muttering: "The boss!"Don't bother the couple, go inside and go inside...
Wen Qiongyu sat by the bed, her beautiful eyes were still watery, and tears were hanging on her cheeks.
Jiezhao listened to the door panel for a while, and after confirming that there was no one in the yard, he removed the sarcastic spirit and leaned against the bed.
Are you okay with your back?Are you injured?Wen Qiongyu couldn't help but ask with concern when she saw him pressing her chest.
fine.Jie Zhao came to the bed with the red candle and sat down: That old iron must be good at martial arts, and his cultivation is quite good.But his wife didn't understand martial arts at all, which was really strange.
Seeing him sitting down, Wen Qiongyu hurriedly shrank into the bed. When she remembered the conversation she had just had with Er Niang, her heart was pounding. She was both nervous and scared, and seemed to have a hint of excitement and expectation, and she felt ashamed. Her emotions were surging like a tide, very complicated and contradictory.
Jiezhao removed the embroidered shoes and socks for her, and couldn't help but pinch her snow-white and crystal-clear feet. Wen Qiongyu's heart swayed, and she couldn't help but tighten her legs, rubbing a warm and smooth feeling. Suddenly, the mouth of her collar was slightly cool, Jiezhao had already opened the sable fur, held her slender waist, took off the whole robe, and put it on the top of the table.
Wen Qiongyu's heart was almost popping up, and her mind was blank: He is coming!He...he's here to ask me!But when Ji Zhao spread the quilt open, he carefully covered her, and then covered the sable fur on the quilt, but he sat beside his sister with his clothes, without taking off his boots and socks, holding the long sword in his hands and staring at the doors and windows.
Don't you sleep?
Sleep too.If you are sleepy, you will naturally fall asleep.Jie Zhao smiled slightly: I'm not sure I can beat that old man. If he breaks in in the middle of the night, he will have more chances of winning.Sister, go to bed first, I will protect you.He casually tucked her black hair and gently stroked her tender cheeks with his fingertips, and his eyes were full of love.
Sister, should I blow the red candle out?
Um.Wen Qiongyu muttered lightly, not knowing whether it was relief or disappointment.
……
That night, Jiezhao and Yi held the sword and tried to maintain their sanity. Unexpectedly, when they came back to their senses, they were already on the small river island of green and white sand. The cool breeze blew on their faces, and the man in the middle wanted to get drunk.
Could it be...I fell asleep again?I remember just now... As soon as I thought, the scenery around me suddenly shaking violently, with shadows and fractals, like a kaleidoscope.
Jiezhao endured the dizziness and pain, remembered the old man's advice, and hurriedly gathered his spirit and returned to the bright light; wherever the mysterious heart technique of Yunmeng's body came, the dreams on the verge of collapse were formed one by one, and the breeze blew, blowing the water rippled.
The sign of the disaster was cross-legged and the cold sweat was wiped off from his forehead. Suddenly, he laughed behind his shoulders: "You are not bad!"It is really good if you can master the Heart Art to such a state in just seven days after practicing the "Yunmeng Body"!When I lowered my head, I saw two small potato-like feet spreading across my shoulders, apricot yellow trousers, white socks and black shoes, which were the mysterious old man who dominated the dream.
Jiezhao said happily: Senior!Where have you been these days?I miss you so much.
The old man laughed: I will put away your tricks of cheating my mother as soon as possible, but the old man won’t eat this one.
Jiezhao was about to argue, but the old man was too lazy to say more, so he slapped him in the back of his head a few times. Jiezhao screamed in pain: Senior!I just said, "You don't have to fight so many times?"The old man said with emotion and said seriously: I may not be able to beat such a good back of my head in the future.I suddenly missed it a little, and I unknowingly hit it a few more times.
Jie Zhao said in shock: Senior... Senior, you want to travel far?
The old man smiled and said: There is a banquet that will end in the world.You and I have the opportunity to gather together on seven days. I will leave after seven days!
The catastrophe suddenly became panicked.
He was trapped in many conspiracies and relied on the help of the old man in his dream to survive until now; besides his sister, only the old man could be regarded as close to the old man.
I wanted to keep each other, but suddenly I thought: Senior is leaving, and I have a reason to leave, but who am I trying to keep?He knelt on both knees with a thud, clasped his fists and said: Senior!I am humble and disabled, so I may be denied the reputation of my seniors and dare not make any attempt to make a list of doors.I just want to see my seniors and teach me to recognize the appearance of my great benefactor.
The old man smiled and reached out to caress his head.
His appearance is nothing but skinny, so what's the point!What I teach you is not that shallow thing.I missed two people in my life, one in the right way but was obsessed with evil desires, and the other was untainted by demons, but was too naive. I wanted to teach them to work together to make the world unite, but they turned against a woman, causing chaos in the martial arts world for more than 20 years, causing even more disasters.People in the world say that I am a half-immortal in the world and have lofty wisdom, but they do not know that the evil I have committed is even a thousand times better than ordinary people.
The old man sighed: Tao is the original heart, not the human intelligence.If you figure this out, seventy years have passed by, and seven days are not too short, so there is no need to force anything.As he said that, he stroked his hair and murmured: You are the last successor of my life, what I saw and what I did in my heart.You follow the way of heaven and have your own place to return.
The catastrophe only felt a golden light flying through his shoulders, and suddenly the light shone brightly in front of him. A small figure was vaguely seen in the dazzling seven-color flowing colors. He walked away with his hands, and sang: A hundred years of time passed by, and the mayfly suddenly became several times; how could there be a moon in the moon reflected in the thousands of rivers?It is true that drinking it in the ladle is true!
Jiezhao was about to chase after him, but his whole body could not move. He could only watch the old man go further and further away, and shouted: Senior!He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Wen Qiongyu's wonderful eyes condensed. His soft little hands gently caressed his heart. His long black satin-like hair fell on his chest, rippling with the sweet fragrance of green grass.
What's the matter?Have a nightmare?
Jie Zhao sat up with his forehead and found that his collar was wet and cold.
It was not dawn outside the window, and a gust of wind blew into the transparent lattice. He shivered cleverly. The bright moonlight spread throughout the room, making Wen Qiongyu's fair skin look transparent.
I...I dreamed that my senior came to say goodbye to me.
He calmed down and told everything about the dream.
Wen Qiongyu listened carefully and did not interrupt. She was awakened by the shouts of disaster in her sleep. She could not wash and change clothes. Her hair was slightly messy, she was naked with beautiful white barefoots, with a few hairs stuck to her lips, and her beautiful eyes were slightly hazy, and she looked very charming.
As Jie Zhao talked, he was much more awake. Seeing that her snow-white and deep cleavage was exposed on the opposite side of her sable fur, she immediately stood up, hard and curved, and held up her crotch high, and could not hide it.
When the man woke up in the morning, his penis was particularly strong and hard. He even felt embarrassed when he even bowed down. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said: Sister, I think... I guess the identity of my senior.
oh?Wen Qiongyu's bright eyes lit up and she was full of interest.
No matter how talented I am, I can’t learn such exquisite sword skills in my sleep with the image of chickens, ducks, and birds.Using a sword is a very sophisticated and meticulous skill, not such a false thing, unless... unless I have already learned the introductory skills of the "Phantom Sword Style" and have studied it carefully and were deeply impressed.Jie Zhao said in his mouth, and gently gestured: Lieque Sword, Fenglei Palm, and the introduction to the palm sword of Huang Tingguan in Tiancheng Mountain.Although the tricks are completely different, the principles are the same, but the "Phantom Sword Style" is more complex and subtle, far better than these two martial arts.
Only the only one who has the magical power to travel through dreams and has seen all the passing of the clouds and mists for a hundred years... is Huang Ting's ancestor?
My brother is so smart.Wen Qiongyu smiled indifferently, not as if she was surprised.
The sign of disaster changed and realized: It turned out that she had seen through it, but she had not pointed it out.
When did the sister know?
When I was in Huangting Temple in Zhongjing, I saw the spirit of the upper Yunmeng, and saw the stars of the South Dipper on the eve of the night before, and knew that a hundred-year-old man had passed away. Compared with the two, I guessed that the ancestor Huangting had already traveled to the immortals and that the heroic spirits would not disperse after his death, and taught you martial arts in my dreams.Later, when I saw you fighting with Fa Jiangchun in the sight, the footwork was extremely magical, I realized that I expected it to be.
Jiezhao raised his eyebrows: That's why my sister asked me to fight to seize the pearl?
Wen Qiongyu's pretty face turned slightly red and she smiled: I think, since the ancestor doesn't tell you clearly, he has his own intentions, so he won't be busy telling you.Chang Zaifeng is a humble gentleman, and I don’t think he will harm him. Besides, if you don’t urge you to the arena and show your face, how can you, those Yue girls and little girls, fall into the heroic spirit of the Fourth Master, and all of you are devoted to you?
Then is my sister devoted herself to me?
Wen Qiongyu was very ashamed and pretended to be angry and said: "You are too poor!"Can it be eaten as a meal?
The two laughed and had a quarrel, and the catastrophe suddenly fell silent, his eyes dimmed.
In this way, the senior... has really passed away!
Silly kid!Wen Qiongyu patted his vest and comforted her softly: The ancestor is an immortal, unlike you and me. If you are not eager for life, why should death be sad?He left so freely, and you are his successor, so you can't be depressed and lose your ambition, which makes him feel regretful.
Jiezhao thought: Or maybe, the senior is not the ancestor Huang Ting at all?Or has the ancestor become an immortal, transcending the boundaries of life and death, and living in the world forever?Anyway, I must find an opportunity to take a trip to Tiancheng Mountain and take a look with my own eyes.After repeated thinking, I was always reluctant to believe that the ancestor was gone.
Wen Qiongyu gently stroked his back and comforted her softly, but she felt that his back was hunched. After a closer look, she saw that Jie Zhao was hunched over and her knees were clamped, which was different from the usual Xiaoshi Angzang. She couldn't help but be surprised: A Zhao, are you feeling uncomfortable?Come, let my sister take a look.
Jiezhao almost jumped up when he heard this. Somehow he suddenly felt embarrassed. He covered his lower abdomen with both hands, turned around in a hurry, shook his head and said: No... it's okay!Sister, don’t worry, I… I’m fine, it’s all right all the time.Wen Qiongyu was so smart that she felt something was wrong when she heard it, and she refused to let it go. Her white and tender little hand tried hard to grab his hand and coaxed her: Be good!Be obedient and let your sister see what's wrong.If you are not feeling well, you have to find a doctor; if you procrastinate, what's wrong?
Jiezhao's strength is much greater than this delicate sister. Because of this, she dared not struggle hard, for fear of accidentally hurting her. The two of them pulled and pulled, and suddenly stopped. Wen Qiongyu's smooth hand held a thick and long hot and hard object, which was still very hot even though it was several layers of crotch cloth.
The brothers looked at each other, Wen Qiongyu's pink face flew up and said in a trembling voice: Why are you... you... so hard?It hurts... Does it hurt?After a moment, he murmured again: So hot and hard, it's really scary... The confused tone is like a silence, and the softness that is unintentionally revealed is particularly tempting. The sensitive tip of the Jiezhao was squeezed by her smooth and cool palms. She felt so comfortable that she closed her eyes slightly without realizing it.
Wen Qiongyu had a fever on her cheeks, endured her shame, and whispered: Is this more comfortable?Jiezhao nodded in a trance and suddenly realized that it was inappropriate: I really love my lover, Yingying is a girl, too... she is also a girl.But in this world, I only have one sister... and only this relative is left.I felt a little hesitant in my heart, but I couldn't call the word "stop" no matter what.
Wen Qiongyu's little gloves were wearing enlarged meat mushrooms, gently pinching them through the trouser cloth, and the slender jade fingers that were peeled onion were both flexible and clumsy. The finger touched them like grinding jade and applying powder, and it felt as if it was extremely delicate and delicate. When it was comfortable, it was like an electric needle prick, extremely intense.
Jiezhao was stroking her waist frequently, and the tip gradually became a little wet and sticky, wetting her pants.
It's getting bigger again!Wen Qiongyu covered her mouth and exclaimed, stopping without realizing it: And it's so hard and hot...
But it feels so comfortable... Jiezhao gently pressed the back of her hand, almost lying on.
Sister!Very comfortable...
Wen Qiongyu blushed and sighed for a moment, looking helpless and full of love: You Ah, you are really the little demon star in your sister's fate.Come!Sit it out, my sister will do it for you...She has the experience of being on the back of a horse and has realized that when a man is in love, he must not vent his desires without sperm.
Jie Zhao leaned against the wall and sat on the edge of the bed. Wen Qiongyu raised her beautiful buttocks and lay on the couch, leaned her head close to her legs and hips, and gently stroked her hands.
She is slender and slender, with a very thin shoulders and back. Even if she is wearing thick and warm sable fur, she cannot hide her slender body, but her hips are quite round and full, especially her lower body is not covered by her fur, only the round and smooth yellow silk shang is exposed. Even the slight slums, buttocks, and the slight slums behind her waist can be seen clearly, and the flesh color is faintly revealed, as if a ripe snow-white giant peach is attached to the slender waist, with its thin skin about to split and its fragrant liquid is about to drip.
Jie Zhao blushed and his heart beat hard, and he couldn't bear to look away.
Of course, Wen Qiongyu was not deliberately provoking, but just instinctively knelt on her kneeling posture for the convenience of holding her hands. It was precisely because of her unintentional reason that she seemed particularly attractive.
She stroked her for a while, and the giant thing in her hand not only did not diminish, but became more and more majestic, and she kept banging in her palm, like a living thing. She was frightened and couldn't help but be curious: Then... what did that thing look like? How could it be so... so erection?A man walks, sits and lies down all day long with such things, wouldn’t he be so sad?He endured his shame and quietly pulled open his pants.
Before the pants were taken off, the giant object that had been restrained for a long time suddenly popped up. Wen Qiongyu couldn't avoid it, and her pink cheeks were banged by a meat mushroom!With a hit, the face was burning, and the sound of slapping was very lewd.
Jiezhao was squinting his eyes comfortably, and suddenly felt a chill in his abdomen. He patted a ball of extremely smooth powder at the tip of his head. His sister exclaimed in shock and raised her head. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly found that a giant object was like a poisonous snake holding her head up, facing the beautiful sister who was fading in beauty.
Just as he was about to get up, his lower abdomen was pressed down by Wen Qiongyu.
The beauty sister was so embarrassed that she even had her ears and neck red, but she didn't let him get up. She held the angry dragon body that was swollen into purple with both hands, whispered: Don't... don't move!Let...let my sister come.With his right finger raised, he gently hooked his long hanging hair behind his ears, opened his small moist cherry mouth, and slowly put the egg-sized pestle into his mouth.
Jiezhao couldn't believe his eyes, and his lower body was scattered into her wet and compact mouth little by little, warm, soft, and urgent... all kinds of feelings came one after another.
Wen Qiongyu struggled to carry it in, but the mouth of the sandalwood was too small, and only half of the meat mushroom was filled. After a moment, she adapted to the huge foreign body feeling in her mouth, and then she slowly sucked it.
Jiezhao was born into a noble family. He has been circumcised since childhood and has been bathing and washing. The bulging pestle tip is full and smooth, very clean, and the mouth is not fishy, only a hint of warmth and salty.
Wen Qiongyu held it for a while, and gradually got used to his man's sensation. She suddenly became a little moved, her tight legs were slightly wet, and she thought to herself: It turns out that what is drawn in the book is not wrong at all, but the man's penis is like this.Thinking of the intercourse patterns in the scriptures, my heart couldn't help but feel agitation.
She was a virgin and had never experienced a relationship between men and women. At first, she was a little clumsy, but when she saw her sister like a fairy lying on her crotch, swallowing and spitting carefully. The lewd and erotic feeling alone made him very excited. As for her sister's skills, she didn't care at all.
After a while, I felt that the more she felt, the smoother she was. A small granulite, like a chicken tongue, rubbed gently into the sensitive pleats of the meat mushroom, and brushed the urethra from the edge and the lower end. The force was sometimes light and sometimes heavy, sometimes like a feather scratching, sometimes like a tooth board scraping, stirring the warm and moist saliva, constantly sucking up and down... When I realized it was my sister's lilac tongue, the sign of disaster was on the verge of eruption.
Wait...wait!Sister... He didn't want to be done with this, and he was vaguely unwilling to accept it: Why did the virgin sister, who is pure and virgin, have such a brilliant tongue skills!
Wen Qiongyu stood up after hearing this, her jade-like delicate face was red, and she blinked naughtyly: Is it so comfortable for sister?It is hard to hide its compliment, as if the little girl who succeeded in a prank, was shy, pure and beautiful, and mixed with indescribable innocence, which was extremely beautiful.
Jie Zhao nodded honestly and found that he was breathing.
Very comfortable.Where did my sister learn it so well?
Learned from books.Do you believe it or not?
Of course I don’t believe it.Does Shuiyuexuan also teach people how to read yellow books?
Wen Qiongyu gently held the meat pestle, caressed her gently and lovingly, and whispered: I... I have been sick since I was a child, so I can only stay in the room to study, can't run or jump, and can't play with other children; if I get cold, I will struggle between life and death, which is very painful.My master said that no matter how weak a woman is, she has a talent given by God. She is not limited by the sick body and cannot be taken away. Even a body like me can bear it.
The thoughts moved, and my body trembled slightly - of course, because Wen Qiongyu's jade fingers flew around, and the hot body of the pestle was swaying, twisting, hooking, and pinching, as if there were thirteen strings embedded on the flesh pillar, and the hot and humid fragrance was singing to the swollen tip.
She is extremely smart and good at observing. Once she grasps the trick, she becomes more and more proficient in the blink of an eye; she learns from one example and integrates her skills in playing the piano and pressing the flute.
Even though he is shy, he will do it casually, and gradually it will make the disaster unbearable.
My master said that the bodies of men and women are born to be designed for intercourse. Men get rid of heaven and women get rid of stones, so they can also be harmonious with yin and yang and have fun with each other.There are many Taoist books collected in Shuiyuexuan, including many of them as masterpieces of dual cultivation secret techniques in the room. I was familiar with it at the age of sixteen. The master said that as long as I... I want, she found a beautiful and handsome young man for me to enjoy the joy of life together.
Jiezhao remembered that little rabbit bottle - or should be said to be Wu Yaoji - although he was a virgin, he had superb hand skills. He was secretly shocked: Shui Yuexuan is a demon sect after all, and his actions are really mysterious.Lan Xiuxuan is respected by the black and white paths, so how can he openly teach his disciples to commit adultery?He gasped and smiled with a saliva: Xiu... Master Xiu is so enlightened, teach me such a good sister... Suddenly, my lower body hurts and I can't help but scream.
Wen Qiongyu pinched her sharp nails at the root of the flesh crown and said angrily: Don’t be disrespectful to my master!
The robbery was so painful and beautiful that she was stabbed by the sword, so she hurriedly begged for mercy: Sister... Sister, please spare your life!I... dare not next time!
Wen Qiongyu gave him a puff, and gave him a blank look. The hair that was lifting behind his ears drooped a few times to cover up some anger, making him more attractive.
My master kept his chastity all his life. If he hadn't felt sorry for me, he would have decided... he would have never advocated me for doing that.She often said that life is hard...it's a lot of hardship, and it's good if I can have a moment of happiness. I just refused at that time.It is said that lust and lust are the word "emotion". If you have no mercy, what can you do if you show your desires?Even though this body is different from others, I don’t want to follow this blindly.
A hint of loneliness flashed in her eyes, as if she wanted to speak but stopped. Seeing the signs of disaster, she skillfully avoided the meeting of eyes and smiled lazyly: Sister is tired!It's so tiring to lie down!He fell asleep sideways, lying on his grove with his fluffy hair, holding the erect giant object in his little hand, and murmured: You are so energetic, you are such a bad thing!Come out quickly, come out quickly... After stroking it for a while, put the tip into your little mouth.
She lay on her side on Jiezhao's legs, her jade body was erect, which was already extremely attractive. Jiezhao enjoyed her wet and warm sandalwood mouth sucking. After all, she only got half of the meat mushrooms. Even though she was extremely comfortable, she had no excuses.
Wen Qiongyu held her in her mouth for a moment, and her chin felt slightly sour and numb. She spit out the meat mushrooms, held the hot pestle in her right hand, stretched out the lilac tongue and licked it gently, her starry eyes half closed, as if she was tasting the sweet candied haws.
The desire was erect and the flesh pillar was fluctuating. Wen Qiongyu could hardly grasp it. She pinched the root of the penis with both hands. Suddenly, she found that the closer to the bag, the more intense the reaction when pinching it. With a sudden inspiration, she circled the body with two fingers with her right hand, and then slowly pinched up and down after being wet with saliva. Her left palm gently supported the scrotum, licked it gently, and licked each fold from the swollen pestle to the perineum.
sister!Jie Zhaohun didn't expect that his delicate sister would suddenly become fierce, and her lower abdomen twitched, for fear of raising her legs and hitting her, so she had to hold on to the edge of the bed and tilt her head to breathe.
Wen Qiongyu continued to stroke, opened her mouth and held the tip of the pestle, and sucked hard.
The hot giant sun was swelling in her little mouth, as if she was about to touch her throat. She felt hot all over and dizzy in her brain. She couldn't help but increase the force like a demon, and she wanted to suck the delicious penis into her throat. I don't know how long it took, a hot thick slurry burst out in her mouth, choking her head up, swallowing most of the juice while coughing, but the rest overflowed from her lips.
With a light touch of his little hand, he pulled out a crystal clear and smooth viscous liquid silk with some bright water and bright saliva. When he was shining with the dark blue moonlight, he felt extremely beautiful.
I wanted to sit up, but I realized that I was a little exhausted. My arms barely supported my sweaty upper body, and my plump chest was soaked with sweat beads.
She was so clean by nature. When her mind recovered slightly, she wiped off the white juice from the corner of her mouth, but for a moment she didn't know where to apply. She looked at the shiny juice at the fingertips and was stunned and thought to herself: Why... is it different from the one on the horse's back that night?I remember that night was cold and fishy, but this... it was much warmer.I gently pinched it evenly, and the touch on my fingertips felt smooth, as if I was rubbing honey with warm wine.
(What does this thing feel like?)
Wen Qiongyu was stunned and there was only the force of violent eruption in her delicate throat, but she couldn't remember the smell she had just swallowed. When she came to her senses, she had already stretched her fair and slender index finger to her mouth, and sniffed her tongue slightly, and rolled a smear of serous into her lips.
That's...a fish-like feeling.
It seems to have a bloody and vibrant smell, with a light salty smell like sea water, and a fishy and sweet umami smell like a living carp.
(This is Azhao's taste. My brother...'s taste.)
She sucked the white paste on her fingertips bit by bit, eating gracefully and intoxicatedly, with a happy expression on her face, and even she herself was unaware of it.
Jiezhao was so obsessed with it that he remembered to stop it after a while. He gently grabbed her slender wrist and whispered: Sister!Stop eating.It's dirty!
Wen Qiongyu's thick eyelashes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes, but she couldn't bear to put down her hands. She blushed and sucked her fingertips cleanly, and said softly: My sister loves to eat your things.Not dirty at all.When he talked about it, his voice was like a mosquito, but his wonderful eyes were fixed on the eyes of the robbery, and he seemed to be unable to move it away.
Jiezhao grabbed her wrists, pressed her sister against the wall, slowly lowered her head and leaned closer, and her burning breathing sprayed on the tip of her nose and lips.
Sister, you still have it on your lips!I...I'll help you clean it up.
Wen Qiongyu's breathing was rapid, her huge breasts were fluctuating violently, and she suddenly became clear-headed. She hurriedly passed by her jade cheeks and said tremblingly: Don't... don't!My mouth... Before the dirty word was released, my little mouth was blocked by the burning lips of the robbery.
The two kissed affectionately, with four lips pressing against each other, Jiezhao pried open his sister's teeth, greedily sucking her soft tongue tip, grinding the sweet body fluid and residual semen.
The union of the body seems to be a matter of time sooner or later for the sister who is willing to give everything to her brother, and the younger brother who always covets her.
But neither of them expected that they would become one in such an unexpected morning when they woke up from their dreams.
After coming back to his senses, Jie Zhao had already pressed the Yiren on the couch. Wen Qiongyu's shirt and fur were peeled under her shoulders, revealing her snow-white chest. Jie Zhao rubbed her huge and soft white milk melon through her goose yellow bellyband, and could not evenly untie the neck rope. It seemed that the two plump breasts had extremely suction, which made both palms sink deep into it. The crispy and tender meat that overflowed the fingers firmly clamped the palms of the pan, and could not struggle no matter how hard they kneaded them.
Jiezhao rubbed his sister desperately, and the rubbed her head up and gasped. Her delicate body kept trembling. A cardamom-like protrusion slowly emerged between her soft breasts, becoming harder and harder. The change between extreme softness and extreme hardness only took a moment, but the touch was incredible.
Through the thin yellow silk, he twisted the erect erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile er
And this small nipples seemed to be the most sensitive and enthusiastic string on the zither. A light stroke could make the beautiful body under him suddenly tense, surpassing reason, reserve and shame, and an uncontrollable ecstasy moan burst out from the cracks of his lips.
Kiss me... Ah Zhao!Kiss me... Wen Qiongyu begged, her confused throat sounds like crying.
There is no way to stay for disaster.
He chewed and kissed her slender white pink neck, her soft collarbone, sucked her plump and sweet cherry lips, rubbed her big breasts with fragrant sweat, tied her slender waist without any extravagance, and her indescribable quiet body fragrance... none of these allowed him to stay for a longer time.
I...I want you, sister!He spread his legs... He bit her in a hoarse voice, like a beast and cannibalize:
...Let me in!
Making up your mind is completely different from personal experience.
Despite her lust, Wen Qiongyu was still ashamed. She tucked the sheet with one hand and covered her face with the other hand, sobbing and begging: Don't... don't say such words...Ah!Very... so embarrassing!Woo woo...
Jiezhao was completely unable to control the wildfire-burning desire. He pulled open his sister's belt, turned up his skirt, took off his wet thin silk pants to his ankles, pulled off his waist towel, grabbed a beautiful and clever ankle and put it out of the trousers, and separated them. Each stroke made Wen Qiongyu let out a shocking cry, and her soft body pulled, and in an instant, it made people feel the illusion of hitting the depths.
Between my sister's snow-white and pink legs, she was covered with greasy juice, and the beautiful slim covering the mound like butterflies was wet, making her look lustful.
Her vulva is very narrow, and her plump labia that is swollen into pink and orange is only slightly larger than a cooked date. There is a crystal wet crack in it, and two tender fat are slightly blooming, which is more than the newly peeled lychee flesh.
Wen Qiongyu climbed onto his neck delicately, her legs squeezed into his waist, and spread them apart.
She trembled helplessly, and the wildness of the catastrophe aroused her lust, but the roughness deeply frightened her; the extremely smart female military advisor was helpless for the first time, and faced the invasion of wild animals, he could only respond with a raindrop kiss.
Wen Qiongyu hugged her beloved brother, and her thin pink lips kept pecking at his lips, kissing from her eyebrows and nose to her lips, which made her kiss wet and hot.
Jiezhao brutally grabbed her tender breasts, and the huge object with a huge proportion was against her narrow portal, without any mistakes, and was sank into it bit by bit.
The tight jade door scratched his sensitive tip and suddenly came back to his senses. Only then did he find that his sister's whole body was trembling violently, her tender jade cheeks were pressed against his face, and a wet and hot liquid was rubbed between her face, which felt a slight tingling pain.
(This is... sister's tears!)
He suddenly woke up, stopped his waist and hip movements, and stretched out his arms to hug her.
Wen Qiongyu endured the tearing pain of the Yumen, kissed his earlobe lightly, turned a pale and tearful face, and said with a forced smile: That’s great!You are finally back.Sister...my sister only gives my brother's body, not...not other men.
The disaster was both pity and pain. I lowered my head and sucked away the tears for her and said softly: It’s all my fault, I’m teaching my sister to suffer!
Wen Qiongyu shook her head and asked in a low voice: Have you all...all gone in?I...I seem to be cracking!
Jiezhao lowered his eyes and saw that the swelling purple-red meat mushroom had just entered half of it, and he was not in a hurry to withdraw. He bit her crystal earlobe and said: Sister, please rest assured, I'll make my sister beautiful.
Wen Qiongyu was so ashamed that she felt so embarrassed that she had nowhere to hide.
Jiezhao licked her pink neck, and suddenly bit the tether behind her neck, pulled it gently, bit the rope and untied her bellyband. Her flexible tongue ran away like a snake and an ant, splashing in with her bellyband, and licked it from under her plump breasts to the firm nipples like red plums.
The wet tongue was circled around the small pink areola. The slightly smaller than the copper coin, the pink and smooth redness slowly swelled up, and it was erect into a delicate hill like a monk's hat. Small bud-like cherries were raised on the hills, with hard and full texture, and proudly raising towards the sky.
Jiezhao remembered that when Chuchu touched his sister's breasts, the nipples were so small and tender, like simmered nutmeg, which was a unique experience among women in his life. At this time, the firmness and firmness were the best among all girls. Even the huge breasts became hard and swollen, as if as the tips were congested, the milk gradually condensed into the plump and smooth fat cheese of the smooth hands.
The two slim and huge breasts that were spread flat when they were licked slowly, like dough awakening, and in a blink of an eye, they became two proud breasts. The pink peaks were covered with crystal saliva, which was particularly lewd.
Wen Qiongyu's reaction was as amazing as the huge breasts on the flat peak: she moaned with her sharp chin, her flat belly twitched like a wave of tide, her delicate body trembled violently, her half-closed starry eyes were hazy, and she was floating and sinking in the sea of desire in a daze.
Ah… OK, so strange!No...No!No...AhAhAh--
The disaster did not let go of the slightest signs and continued to attack her sensitive peaks; while her lower body was rich, the tip of the purple pestle as big as an egg was slowly buried in the jade house, breaking through a thin layer of obstacles, and advancing into most of the dragon's head, filling the wet and narrow flower path that had never been visited by anyone.
Wen Qiongyu's body tensed, her breathing became rapid and thin, and her beautiful eyes were closed.
Jiezhao felt that the flesh pillar was wrapped tightly with greasy and felt warm and sticky. I didn’t know whether it was caused by love juice or the blood of the broken melon. My lower body continued to slowly but persisted until it was sinking into most of the pieces.
It hurts... It hurts... Wen Qiongyu cried with tears in her eyes. Before she could finish her words, her lips were immediately seized by a sign of disaster.
After the robbery broke in, he stopped rushing in. He hugged her, kissed and caressed her carefully, and tasted her sister's beautiful cherry lips and pepper breasts. His movements were both wild and gentle, and the kiss made the beautiful sister moan, and the slurry flowed out of the jade house, like a helpless deer with a naked bent neck.
Wen Qiongyu was stripped of her sable fur, untied her silk shirt, and lost the constraints of her belt. Her pink and light-hearted delicate legs were raised high from her furry ferret fur. She was wrapped in thin silk pants soaked in semen between her right ankle, and her sturdy waist was wrapped around her, her small bare feet were snapped back, her slender waist was thrusting, and her plump pubic mound was slowly rubbing.
As soon as she felt pain, she whispered softly and stopped her movements; she was kissed by the sign of disaster, or when the pleasure on her breasts came, she unconsciously started to thrust.
I repeated this several times, and gradually I became more and more intense as I grinded. I breathed in my mouth and murmured: So... so numb!Brother... It's so itchy, so... It's so numb... Jie Zhaowei was about to get up, but she was tightly wrapped around her arms. The two of them were tightly fitted with their lower bodies, and their pubic bones rubbed heavily, which was extremely comfortable.
On the first night of a woman, the most painful thing was not the broken melon, but the secret flower path that was so thin that it was so thin that it was suddenly inserted into a huge object, and it squeezed to several times the thickness. How can it not hurt?
Jiezhao is well aware of this. He concentrates on carving the sensitive parts around her body and never acts rashly. When her sister is slightly accustomed to the foreign objects in her body, she is ironed numb and itchy by the hot heat, and is anxious. She unconsciously caters to it. The force and angles she used are all her most comfortable instinctive reactions, and she finally gets better.
He hugged Wen Qiongyu's slender waist, buried his head in her proud deep breasts, while quietly withdrawing his penis a little.
Wen Qiongyu frowned slightly, gasping for a soft voice: Don’t!Very...it hurts so much!It hurts so much... Before the last word ended, it turned into a shameful moan. It turned out that it was Jiezhao who bit his breasts lightly and pulled his white and huge left breast into a lewd pointed bamboo shoot shape.
Wen Qiongyu's breasts were extremely sensitive. This made her want to die of ecstasy. Water gurgled out of her lower body and meandered along her snow-white thighs. Even the blood stains like peonies at the base of her legs were diluted by the lewd water, bringing a trace of rippling redness.
She hugged her beloved and wanted to put her body closer to her. Her flat belly arched upwards, and the giant dragon covered with the fallen red was gone.
The signs of disaster lured her to greet her. After several times, the thrusting became larger and larger; at the end, she pulled out most of the time and slipped straight to the bottom. The delicate vagina was so tight that she squeezed out a sip of warm juice, and the lewd sound was clearly heard.
Wen Qiongyu hugged his neck tightly, and her uncontrollable tremor seemed to spread from her body to her body. The tip of the stent suddenly felt a ball of tender flesh piercing into the tip of the pestle. The originally tightened vagina could shrink and release, and quickly turn it around a few times.
This wonderful spasm is like Wen Qiongyu's man, tightly tied but not forcing people. He can carefully savor the graceful taste of rapid expansion and relaxation in the flower path. It is like a baby clenching his fist, which will cause the desire to erupt.
The twitching in the flower path has not stopped. The robbery has endured the vent and continued to thrust. Each stroke is firm and clear. The lower edge of the meat mushroom retreats to the Yuhukou, blocking the thin meat film, and then it is tightly pressed into the depths of the flower path, shaving every part of the flower door, and the pleasure that is about to erupt is constantly accumulating...
Wen Qiongyu's flushed little face was covered with fine sweat beads, her mouth was slightly opened, but she could not make any sound, and her whole body was trembling.
No... don't want it... let me go... let my sister...
She pushed Jie Zhao's chest tightly and tried hard to open her starry eyes. The water light in her eyes swelled up, struggling desperately in a state of half-dreaming and half-awake. She looked at the man on her body weakly and begged for her. The sensitive body, which was spasmed by the climax, could not be stopped easily, and was swallowed by another climbing peak in a blink of an eye.
No...no!
Jiezhao closed his eyes, and then he cultivated his sister's virgin flower path. Sweat flew like rain, wetting her long black hair scattered on the couch.
Sister...my sister's body... said 'Don't stop'!Sister...have you heard it?He penetrated her sunken Xuerun's legs deeply, and the angry dragon penetrated into the bottom, and there was no more space in the delicate and thin flesh wall, squeezing out a large piece of vaginal fluid.
Wen Qiongyu's delicate body suddenly whineed, and her beautiful head kept shaking: No!I...I will die...Brother...AhAhAhAhAhAh---
The disaster could no longer bear it. He hugged his moving sister, and his waist was thrust and the angry dragon quickly sucked and ravaged, causing Wen Qiongyu to scatter and moaned sharply. After a round of pounding, the tip of the pestle suddenly exploded like melting slurry, and his momentum was so strong that even the perineal muscles that he had been tightening desperately began to spasm. A large mass of liquid like a fiery suddenly penetrated out of the dragon's head, and all of them shot into the delicate heart of the flower.
Ah--!Wen Qiongyu was weak in physique, and was rushing by the hot semen and fainted immediately. She pinched and sucked her vagina and twitched continuously.
The catastrophe ejaculated without leaving any drops, until the stinging pain in the depths of the urethra, and still felt a gushing out, lying on my sister's soft and sweaty breasts with a loss of strength; while I was satisfied, I was shocked again: Master Xiu said nothing.The affairs of men and women are indeed made of heaven and earth, and anyone can taste them.My sister is so weak, she can... she can be so enchanting.When I got up, my tailbone felt numb and my head was dizzy. Even if I had sex with Yingying all night that day, I was never so weak.
He hugged his sister in his arms and pulled her over the bedding and covered her, but he couldn't bear to look away, and he still leaned over her delicate body, combed her wet hair carefully and wiped away her sweat.
I don’t know how long it took, but Wen Qiongyu slowly opened her beautiful eyes, gasping lightly, and her soft breasts still rose and fall.
After a moment, her eyes finally focused and she murmured in a low voice: I... seem...it seems to be dead once.
Jiezhao smiled unconsciously, and the tip of his nose gently rubbed her perky little Qiong's nose, and his eyes turned: If you want to, I will teach you how many times you die every day.Wen Qiongyu came back to her senses for a while and felt ashamed. She originally swung her pink fist to hit her, but her arms were weak and hung down.
Jie Zhao was very clear-headed and quick-handed. He caught his little hand, gently held his slender jade fingers, and stroked them freely.
Sister!What your master said really makes sense. My sister's body is really beautiful and tight.I have never been so happy in my life.I want my sister to be with me forever, come and taste my sister's taste every night, and I will never let it go for a day.
Wen Qiongyu was so embarrassed that she was about to faint, but seeing that he was talking solemnly, it was a heartfelt love and cherishment from the heart. From the mouth of the man who had committed herself, she couldn't help but feel sweet in her heart, and her chest was warm. She turned her head and said softly: I...how could I be so good?You... are bullying your sister again!But even the snow-white pink neck was flushed like clouds, like snow dyed with cherry blossoms.
Jiezhao was so excited that he looked at it, and his hot lips were pressed against the side of her neck again.
Wen Qiongyu shouted softly, and then she realized that her moan was so lewd, and her legs became wet again.
The numbness, itching, burning and cramps in her body have not yet completely subsided. The hot and painful feeling of being pounded by the man's giant object is still there, and a thick and hard fire stick is inserted into her tender vagina... Of course, the pleasure of falling into the abyss and an ants nibbling on electricity is also like this.
The two of them snuggled up for a while, and Wen Qiongyu gradually felt swollen and painful in her lower body. The catastrophe carefully retreated. A large amount of white paste mixed with blood, flowing out of the unbearable red jade house, flowing all the couch, and the pieces of falling red on the bedding were so moist that the red plum blossoms on the bedding were rendered, just like a picture of red plum blossoms in the winter with light ink.
He took a towel and warm water, embraced the beauty into his arms, and cleaned it up carefully for his sister.
Wen Qiongyu's lower body was naked, and she was lewd and erotic. She let him stroking her private parts. She was really ashamed to death. She was suffering from the power of her whole body, and she could not resist being able to resist being able to escape. She was only at the mercy of the little erotic demon and the little enemy. However, there was a vague sense of inexplicable lewd excitement in the shame. Her breasts were undulating for a while, and her heart was coquettish.
Jie Zhao saw her looking at the lustful traces on the couch and laughed and said, "It's all my fault. I just care about my own fun and ejaculated so much in my sister."Next time... I will be careful tonight and will definitely pull it out and then ejaculate.
Wen Qiongyu's pretty face turned red, and she bit her lip and slapped his back of her hand: Who said I want to be with you tonight... Little rogue!He stared at the head, and his smile was filled with a lonely look like a green lamp and an ancient reflection: No matter how much you love your sister, I... I can't get pregnant with your child.The death leader of the Western Remnant Temple, "Yan Cheng Sents to Death" is Wusheng, and the Lord of Jie Jian Tiandu, Sheng Huayan, "Thousand Years of Love", is the best miracle doctors of evil and righteousness today, both of whom have called me the pulse, saying that I was born with a cold body and could never have children.
Jie Zhao was stunned, then laughed and hugged her in front of her and rubbed her back: Can these doctors believe what they said?There is a Yuanwailang named Huang in Zhongjing. He has a big family and a big business. He also said that he could not give birth to children. He has been running for more than 40 years and is so famous that he can even make a name for his son. Who would have been 60 years old? My sister guessed what?
Wen Qiongyu smiled indifferently and was indifferent: What's wrong?
I don't know what happened either.Jiezhao is serious: It’s just that we do it every day and every night, in the house and outside the house, when we take a shower, when we eat, when we lie down and lie down... After doing it for forty years, we might be able to give birth to such a half.
Wen Qiongyu let out a puff, Hongyun ran into the face: You love to do it so much, find a sow to do it!
That won't work.Jiezhao looked bitter: My sister is the most beautiful!If you don’t do it, where can I find another one?
Wen Qiongyu said angrily: What ah, you scold me as a sow!Sweep away the haze and snuggle in his arms and laugh and fight.
After all, she was weak and suffered a lot from the pain of breaking melons. After a series of orgasms, she was tired of playing and fell asleep soon after.
The robbery was afraid of disturbing her dreams, so she didn't dare to move. She hugged her and quietly admired her sister's beautiful sleeping face. She heard the snoring smoothly, and then she gently placed the Yiren on the couch and wrapped her flawless naked body.
Suddenly, Wen Qiongyu said in a low voice: Ah Zhao, I don’t want it for forty years... The jade cheeks that were stuck in their hair flushed, as if they remembered something shameful, shrank their pink neck slightly, and murmured: That... In just three years, my sister will be satisfied.It will be fine in just three years... As soon as I turned over, my thick hair fell on my shoulders, and only a touching curve like water was left under the moonlight, as if I was a dream.
The thoughts of the disaster were rising and falling, and there was no sleepiness in my mind. I sat in the room for a while and walked out of the house.
This place is very deserted. When the moon sinks and the sun is hidden and everything is still sleeping, the air is the freshest.
The disaster was fulfilled and occupied my sister's beautiful body. I don't need to say that my physical pleasure was just now. Thinking of her being happy in the future, I was full of confidence and thrust her shoulders. It seemed that any difficulties could be overcome. Even the hasty and helplessness of losing the guidance of the old man in my dream suddenly became much weaker.
Just as I was about to turn around and push the door, there was a numbness on my tailbone, I remembered that I was so indulgent just now.
This sweet and sour light is not easy to recover by sleep. The robbery takes a deep breath, concentrates and regulates breathing, opens the boxing stance in the open space in front of the hut, and slowly develops the most basic entry-level skill of the Huangting lineage, the sacred ape.
This boxing technique is used to open muscles and revitalize the meridians, and is very effective. It is often used by disciples in Tiancheng to train the strength of the waist and legs.
When I practiced to the point where I was proficient, I saw the applicator's arms come out and quickly gripped in the air, like a monkey climbing a branch, twisting his waist and abdomen, and leaping his lower plate with big steps, full of agility and strength like a rushing monkey in the wild stream. It looks very good to fight, but the routine is not suitable for actual combat.
In Tiancheng Mountain, ordinary disciples often use this path to show their own fist and foot cultivation. After all, Fenglei Palm and other things must be used to show their strength. They cannot break trees and walls or even damage their muscles and bones, and they will in vainly provoke the teacher scolding.
These young men with strong spirits took the jean ape to the betting competition, comparing who jumped faster and climbed higher in a boxing trip, and comparing who scraped the dust and sand and fell leaves the most and farthest after a round of the boxing road... In short, compared with skills and strength, those with strong and agile wins.
This kind of competition is an ever-winning army. Although the robbery is really not good at ease when the robbery is on the mountain, the victory is because it is agile and looks good no matter how you fight.
The signs of disaster will not work.
His internal strength is shallow, and he is like no, and he cannot run fast or jump high. For him, this set of 南官网 is simply a warm-up exercise. The slower the tension, the better. His body is not stretched properly, his muscles are not loose and soft enough, and he seems to have a use for running all over the field?
The signs of disaster are slowly drawn and rotated slowly, and the hands are like climbing into the real thing, alternately raising towards the void; wherever they are sore and soft, they will focus on their efforts, and do it more slowly and heavier, gradually entering a state of forgetting things and self. There is no thought or thought in my mind, and it is also invisible to match the mind skills of Yunmeng's body.
I don’t know how long I have been fighting, but I feel like I am soaked in warm water. The warm smell of ironing people overflows from the pores of the whole body, condenses on the skin and the head is almost everywhere. Every move is like a stirring hot spring, with the heat swaying, and the inside and outside slowly becoming consistent.
When I opened my eyes, I saw the illumination of the east, and I was excited and walked towards the front room.
Last night, I saw the wooden and bamboo shelves scattered in the courtyard, now covered with long satin like white snow. It was reflected by the rising sun, and it was really dazzling.
Silk is a valuable luxury in Zhongjing, let alone pure and white top-quality snow-training silk. How could this small farmer in remote areas produce so many overnight?
The catastrophe quickly flew away, and then I realized that the things on the rack were not cloth. I leaned over and copied it, and the white and smooth satin surface should be dispersed, and the silk threads were woven and slipped off, and the bunches were clear.
This is... He was extremely surprised and blinked in disbelief: ...face!This is noodles!
It is only a snow-white white surface that is slightly thicker than the silk thread and is almost the same fineness, and is hung and spread on the rack.
Jiezhao couldn't help but twist it gently, and felt that the noodles between his fingers were very thin, but they were constantly extinguished after being pinched. There was no smell at first. If you rub it a few more times, you could smell the strong fragrance of noodles, which drifted away with the warmth of your fingertips.
He was born in a wealthy family and was used to eating delicacies and had no impression of the noodles. He could not say whether it was delicious or not. At this moment, he couldn't help but feel greedy and the sound of his belly was rumbling.
A hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind me: If you pinch one, you have to buy the whole frame.Jie Zhao almost jumped up. When he saw Lao Tie carrying a shoulder pole, he limped over. The shiny light appeared in his yellow turbid eyes, which was set off with burnt scars under the mottled gray hair, just like a half-corrupt corpse rushing back to the dark city before dawn.
Big...uncle!After the robbery, he calmed down and said with a forced smile: Did you make this noodles?
Lao Tie ignored it and walked past him until he reached the wooden frame on the innermost side of the sun. He put the bamboo basket on the shoulder shoulders and skillfully scooped the white flour on the frame with one hand, and copied it into a ball into a basket. He sprinkled some white flour on the noodles and then piled a second ball of dough.
The disaster was left aside, and he was bored. He couldn't see any tricks for a long time. He saw Lao Tie skillfully collecting it all the way. Maybe he would take it on his head, touch his nose and walk forward.
Suddenly, I saw a small brick house on the other side with lights on the lights. I pushed the door open and entered. Unexpectedly, there was a person working behind the wooden platform, with a blue scarf wrapped in his head and a cloth skirt tied with his waist. His round face was fluffy, and his front was mostly wet. It was Li Erniang, the wife of Lao Tie.
Er Niang nodded and greeted him with a touch of sweat: Young Master got up too early!Did you sleep well last night?He smiled with a pursed lips and looked clear.
The robbery scratched his ears and his head was so funny that he was laughed: I'm asking... to the blessing of my second wife.Quickly change the topic: Uncle Tie has really done a good job and has done so many things.
Li Erniang smiled and said: "Young Master, are you hungry?"If you don’t dislike it, please try the noodles we make at home.I applied a few strokes on my skirt and brought a small bowl of hot white soup noodles. There were some fresh green mountain vegetables boiled and mixed oil on the fine white noodles, and a small pinch of chopped oil soaked in shallots.
Jiezhao smelled the fragrance of scallion oil, and the frogs croaked loudly in his belly, his face turned red, and he took the bowl and chopsticks: Then I'm not polite.The bamboo chopsticks were gently stirred, and the fragrance of onion and oil was faintly scented, but it was different from the raw noodles I smelled on the yard just now. All the smells were steamed by the hot steam of the clear soup, but they smelled well.
He has been fancy and delicious since he was a child. He has a very tricky tongue to distinguish. He picked up two noodles with chopsticks and gave them. When he bites, he slid his teeth and felt strange. Unexpectedly, the half-section of the bitten noodles was not as good as the entire inhalation mouth. The end suddenly bounced and rolled up, and a few drops of hot soup splashed up and down the chin.
How could such a thin noodles be so elastic!Jiezhao felt a sudden sternness in his heart, and suddenly he realized that the difference between the bowl of noodles was not only here. He raised his chopsticks and tasted a few more mouthfuls, closed his eyes and identified the taste carefully.
What does the young master think?Li Erniang asked with a smile.
This is amazing.It is obviously everywhere in the hot soup, but it does not snatch the taste of vegetable oil and scallions. The noodles are clear and fragrant, which combines the taste of oil and vegetables. Although the soup is clear soup, it has a sense of both simple and richness.Jie Zhao opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh: This is really amazing, so powerful.
Li Erniang's eyes lit up, and she couldn't help but give her a thumbs up, and she laughed brightly.
The young master really understands the tricks!I have been making noodles for more than 20 years. I have been accustomed to people who praise this side, this side is fragrant, and this side is full of people's teeth. I can notice that the soup noodles are integrated. The young master is actually the first one.She smiled and said: When my father taught me skills, he said that although noodle making is a gadget for the country people, it is the same as the natural truth of everything. The seedlings do not seek the highest and greatest, and the wind and rain will become a disaster. At the end of the day, they all seek the word "harmony".
The disaster sounded like a sudden sound, as if something had been touched, but it was fleeting. I couldn't help but blurt out: Is this the second lady made?Li Erniang slapped her hair and laughed: This is my family skills. I don’t pass on my daughter to my son-in-law. I don’t know how to lead the family.
The snow-white noodles that were hung in a large crock of rice were afraid that there would be no dozens of kilograms of noodles. Although Li Erniang was a typical farmer woman, she was no longer as delicate as Wen Qiongyu, but it was unimaginable to knead dozens of kilograms or even hundreds of kilograms of dough by herself.
Although Lao Tie only has one arm, with his amazing divine power, he is still more trustworthy.
She saw the doubts of the catastrophe and smiled and said: "Young Master doesn't believe it, why don't you take a look?"
It is difficult to compete for strength in the mouth of the robbery, and I just smiled and said: Erniang’s magical skills are naturally necessary to open her eyes.
Li Erniang evenly spread the flour-filled wooden table, took out a round and plump white dough about the size of a melon from the jar, and said while kneading: This kind of dough cannot be spread. After kneading, it will be thrown open, folded in half and then thrown again, and repeatedly make sure that the number of noodles is enough.It is not difficult to say it is difficult, and it is not easy to say it is easy.Slide the dough up, open and close your hands several times, and the white surface between your palms has been pulled into long strips as thick as a thumb, and the movements are very neat.
After pulling for a while, the face became thinner and more and more lines. Li Erniang kept pulling more than a hundred folds in an instant, and suddenly put the thin noodles on the wall, and continued to stretch them left and right. The noodles were hung into a double ring on the wall, without falling off. After a closer look, it turned out that there were two holes on the wall, and two round sticks as thick as cups were inserted.
After putting on the wooden stick, the original folding method instantly turned into four folds. Erniang took off and put it on so quickly that the noodles could hardly be left off the stick, but only circled around the wooden stick.
Jie Zhao was so blinded that he could not turn his eyes, but he heard Er Niang exhaling and stopping, wiped his forehead and temples with the back of his hand, and smiled and said: The task is done.He pulled the wooden stick out of the round hole with both hands and hung it to the wooden rack beside him, which was the same as the one on the yard. A large piece of flat noodles were as thin as weaving, snow-white and cute.
The catastrophe was so admirable that he suddenly became playful and couldn't help but want to try: Er Niang!Can you let me give it a try?
Er Niang was stunned when she heard this, covered her mouth and smiled: Ouch!This is a coolie job, which can make your clothes dirty. You guys shouldn't try it?A request for disaster.
Li Erniang couldn't resist it, so she had to get water and dough for him and knead a white dumpling.
After trying the disaster, he was covered in dust. He shook the dough and ran around the room with a slight tremor. In a hurry, he couldn't help but sigh: This thing is too difficult to deal with!Why is the greater the strength, the harder it is to get rid of?After a while, I felt sweaty all over. Not to mention noodles, even the original dough was gone.
He was so tired that he spread on the ground, looking at the noodles on the rack, shook his head: How many noodles have you pulled?How can it be...how can it be so delicate and neat?For a moment, he almost suspected that Li Erniang was the most invisible master. Her skills were even more amazing than the Tianjun Sword that killed him from a distance - although even the blind man could see that she had no internal strength and had no knowledge of martial arts at all.
Li Erniang cleaned up the mess he left behind and smiled: A three-pound dough requires eight hundred noodles to be pulled out.My father was able to pick more than a thousand pieces of noodles in the past, but the dough was soft and fine, and it tasted unpleasant when cooked; the dough was less and thick, and it tasted good when eaten, and eight hundred pieces were just right.There is a name on this side, which is called "Eight Hundred Seals".
Eight hundred!The catastrophe is dumbfounded:
How can this...but how can it be?Could it be that the less strength you are, the more you can get it?
That won't work.You must use all your strength to make the noodles, otherwise the noodles will be of no strength and will not taste tooth!The young master is more powerful than me, but he just uses it in the empty space.There are only two tricks to pull out noodles.
Which two words?The disaster was shocked when he heard this.
Li Erniang lowered her head and wiped the batter on the ground, rubbed the rag, and smiled inadvertently.
‘Clever spirit’.
……
Clever?Jiezhao was shocked when he heard this, as if something had passed by his heart, but he couldn't help but frown.
Li Erniang lowered her head to clean it up and said laughing: It's Ah!Strength must be used on the idea, but the bigger the better.If you use the strength skillfully, you will have to pay dozens of kilograms of face a day. I, a woman, can do enough, but I can't use it as a burly man.
Jiezhao was a little stunned when he heard this. He came back to his senses and had cleaned up the noodle room, put a small bowl of clear noodle soup, put it on chopsticks, and delivered it to him: Here, I will give it to your wife to try it.As he said that, he smiled ambiguously and pushed the disaster out.
Jie Zhao took the bowl and stepped out of the room, and suddenly turned around: Ernie!Tomorrow...will I still come and see when I make noodles tomorrow morning?
Li Erniang was slightly stunned and said with a smile: If you don’t think you are dirty and dirty, you might as well come.
Jie Zhao nodded and headed straight towards the hut.
When the door was pushed open, I smelled a sour and sweet ripe fruit fragrance. It was made of Wen Qiongyu's body fragrance mixed with sweat, love juice and white slurry. It was steamed by the raised body temperature. I smelled the sign of disaster and felt a swaying heart. I put my face on the table and sat at the edge of the couch.
Seeing a lubricating curved quilt move slightly, I knew that the jade man in the quilt had woken up. The robbery approached the thick black hair spread out of the quilt, his lips gently touched the top of the hair and called in a low voice: Good sister, good sister...
Her voice trembled with a slight trembling. Wen Qiongyu shrank her neck so much itched. She laughed out loud. Her face was as red as snow, and she said angrily: It's early in the morning, she's playing tricks again!You... Before you finished speaking, your cherry lips were blocked by the robbery lips.
Wen Qiongyu was so drunk that she was kissed. The catastrophe was hugged by her beautiful body. Her hands were stroking her beautiful back and buttocks all the way; Wen Qiongyu lay in the quilt, kissing her beautiful pink neck, and her delicate body kept trembling.
The two kissed each other for a moment before they separated.
Wen Qiongyu blushed and complained softly: She hasn't washed up yet!Don't worry about being dirty either.
Jiezhao rubbed his nose to his sister's tender cheeks and smiled: My sister Ah, it tastes sweet no matter when it tastes, and it is even more fragrant than sugar paste and fruit honey.If the girl doesn't believe me, I'll share some of you.He went to hold her lips again, but a magic hand slid into the quilt, directly grabbing her sister's soft and arrogant breasts.
The dragon root between the legs was already hard and hot, and it was embedded between her slippery legs through the thick brocade quilt, like a thick red soldering iron, slightly against a wet and soft place.
Wen Qiongyu was sobbing that she cried softly and frowned.
Jiezhao quickly stood up and asked in a soft voice: What's wrong?
There was tears in Wen Qiongyu's eyes and she said in a trembling voice: There... it hurts tightly there, so... it seems like it is burning.
Jiezhao didn't dare to do anything randomly anymore, so he hugged her and flipped over gently. Unexpectedly, when he moved, his sister cried out in pain, gritted her teeth and pursed her tears, and her appearance was particularly arousing.
He lifted the scepter, and Wen Qiongyu was both ashamed and anxious, exclaiming: Don't... don't!What are you doing?
After the morning of joy, she fell asleep in her brother's arms so tired that she fell into her arms, and was naked in the quilt.
At this time, I wanted to bend my legs to cover my private parts, but I felt pain when I moved. My two crystal jade legs were separated by my brother. I felt that the scorching snoring of the catastrophe was sprayed onto the sensitive and delicate petals. The original hot pain, warm, numb, thorn, itch and other feelings came one after another, and I couldn't tell whether it was bitter or joy. I instinctively raised my head to cover my mouth, and covered my soul-absorbing tender moan.
Jiezhao carefully spread her jade legs apart, but saw the narrow jade house sticking to the end, revealing only two small petals of crystal crispy fat like thin slices of fresh fish. Even though her legs were wide open, the small honey slits did not bloom for about a while, just like a virgin, but the entire jujube-like tiny vulva was swollen like a peach, and the snow muscles were round and swollen, revealing a faint redness.
It turned out that her body was tender and the pain of breaking melons was more than that of ordinary people. However, she was extremely moved last night, and she was also very happy after getting a disaster, but she was not aware of the pain of getting along with her. As a result of her random thrusting, the jade gate was very red and swollen.
After sleeping for a while, the swollen and cracked area was congested and finally the pain started to hurt. When I touched it, it was like a needle pricking and burning, so it was naturally uncomfortable.
The disaster was too difficult to touch, so I had an idea and stretched out my tongue to lick her carefully.
Wen Qiongyu Ah's voice, her hands twisted the bed sheet tightly, and her slender waist arched, and she couldn't help but tremble. The burning area was touched by saliva, which seemed to feel cool and beautiful; the tip of her tongue was flexible and gentle, and the licked area was as convenient as a feather root, which was itchy and comfortable.
In a moment, water was flowing out of water, and the transparent thin love fluid flowed down the crotch from the perineum, as numerous as the springs.
Jiezhao endured his desire and gently licked his sister, just trying to relieve her pain. Suddenly, Wen Qiongyu whined a few times, holding her jade finger and shook her head. After listening carefully, she realized that she was calling herself.
He climbed forward, and suddenly his sister hugged his neck. Wen Qiongyu hid her fiery little face in the pocket of his neck, closed her eyes and said shyly: Ah Zhao!I... sister... sister wants...
The blood was pouring out when the disaster was heard, and he endured himself and whispered: Sister!What should you do if it hurts?Take a good rest, wait a little longer, I want you every day.Wen Qiongyu hugged his neck and shyly shook her head. Her small forehead was soaked in sweat, and it was as hot as charcoal, which rarely made her look: I...I don't care, now...I want it now!Sister wants Azhao, you...you come!Come on... Come on and fuck sister!
Jiezhao's head was thunderous, and he could no longer bear it. He got into the quilt, pulled off his pants, and squeezed her snow-white and slender legs so that she spread out her legs. The erect purple-red angered dragon penetrated into the jade door, and with a long sound, he rushed straight in, squeezing out a slight crystal clear and smooth vaginal fluid!
Wen Qiongyu raised her head and moaned, feeling the pain and beauty in her delicate vagina. She was stuffed in an instant and almost fainted.
The disaster seemed to be inserted into a narrow chick's intestine that was extremely wet and hot. It was obviously so swept like it was about to break, but the vaginal fluid in the vagina was endless, and it was so smooth that it was indescribable that he instinctively thrust his waist and thrust into it. In the blink of an eye, he thrust more than a hundred times, and the vagina was so loud that it was heard.
Wen Qiongyu was so fucked to death. The beauty of her body that was so beautiful that she was surging in the tide. The broken melon was already so numb that she didn't know how painful it was. However, the deep part of the vagina was squeezing by the tip of the pestle that was entering and exiting fiercely. Her moans were intermittent and she murmured: So... So deep!Ah Zhao... It's so deep!
Jiezhao wrapped her slender waist with both hands, lifted her beautiful back slightly, and hit her lower body hard, without any effort.
Wen Qiongyu grabbed the bamboo branches at the head of the bed with both hands, her head swayed, her big white and soft breasts were slightly flattened, and she couldn't stop shaking, and two huge concentric circles were drawn outwards; her perky tender red nipples also fluctuated violently with the surging breast waves, waves swaying forward, making people's blood rushing.
It's going to be broken!Sister...it's going to break!AhAhAh── Her screams were very pure, her closed eyes could not hide her shyness, but her body was incredibly lustful, as if once developed, all the charming and charming people in her bones emerged and could no longer control themselves.
The robbery seemed to be pulled by her sister's soft body, without any effort. She put her two white bare feet on her shoulders, pressing her knees to her soft and white breasts tightly. The jade pestle was covered with bloodshot in and out, and it was inserted deeper and harder.
Wen Qiongyu could no longer scream. She closed her beautiful eyes and raised her head and opened her mouth. Her delicate body kept twisting. Occasionally, a few sharp and wailing sounds burst out, and fragrant saliva flowed down her open mouth.
Compared to the affectionate joy in the early morning, this is a lingering fight against each other. There is no foreplay and no consequences. The two of them have no reservations. In a blink of an eye, they reach a critical moment on the edge of the cliff and will fall at any time.
Suddenly, a shout came from outside the house: Mr. Zhao - Miss Yu - The voice slowly came toward the cottage, but it was Li Erniang.
Jiezhao was suddenly shocked and was about to get up: No...not good!Sister... let's put on clothes!Wen Qiongyu hugged him tightly, her delicate body spasmed, biting his ear and gasping violently: No...No!Sister... Sister is coming soon!A little longer...AhAhAh...
The tip of the pestle of Jiezhao felt a little numb, but the desire to thrust, thrust, or even destroy and ravage was not reduced at all. He supported his hands on both sides of his sister's huge breasts, tightly tucking her plump and white breasts, and thrusting hard with his knees as the fulcrum. The bamboo bed quilt was squeaking, as if it was about to collapse!
Wen Qiongyu's slender legs hooked his tense buttocks, and her soft touch slid across her sweaty skin, finally seducing his deepest desire--
Jiezhao's waist and spine numb, and the boiling thick slurry suddenly burst out. Small beads in the horse's geese seemed to be mixed with the slurry and sprayed out. The beautiful sister twitched and sobbed and accepted all the essence of her beloved brother.
Jiezhao was a little weak, but he heard the sound of footsteps in front of the door. He quickly pulled out the penis. The meat mushroom that had not yet softened was pulled out and pulled the jade door's ring film, causing Wen Qiongyu to tremble slightly, and a spasm in the vagina, and Bubu spit out white slurry.
Jiezhao hurriedly restored his clothes and pants. He heard a few knocks on the door. Li Erniang called out outside the door: Young Master, are you full?Do you want to add more?Jiezhao quickly sang: No...no, a bowl is enough.
Li Erniang said: Just eat enough.I'll come in and collect the bowls!
Jiezhao said urgently: Don’t...Don’t be busy with Er Mother!My sister... is changing clothes!
Li Erniang said oh, and said with a smile: OK, I'll come back later.The footsteps gradually faded away.
Jiezhao breathed a sigh of relief and drew water to wipe his sister's lower body. However, he saw that the inside and outside of the jade house was even more red and swollen. His two flesh lips were slightly blooming, with a hint of red red, like a brilliant and moving red peony. He felt both distressed and lewd and cute, and couldn't help but burst.
Wen Qiongyu closed her eyes and exhaled tightly. A pair of soft white milk jelly rose and fell violently, her nipples trembled slightly, and her body kept spasming and trembling. It was obvious that she had not calmed down from the climax.
Jiezhao put on a bellyband for her, put on the upper and lower skirts, brushed her sweaty hair on her forehead, and tied her silver forehead chain that was almost tied. Wen Qiongyu opened her beautiful eyes, her eyes were still a little dissipated; she couldn't hold up, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she let out a faint sigh, murmured: It hurts so much...but it feels so comfortable.It feels more comfortable than death, and it hurts like it's about to die.
Jiezhao was so funny that he deliberately made trouble for her: Who told me not to stop just now?Child's temper!
Wen Qiongyu's cheeks turned red and she argued: It was so comfortable just now, but now it hurts so much.
Jiezhao loved her so much that she hugged her sister in her arms and whispered: If I had known that it would make you feel so painful, I wouldn't lick you!I feel so tired that your body hurts, and my heart hurts.Wen Qiongyu blushed and snuggled in his arms. After a moment, she said softly: Sister, it’s not what you want because of you... you treat me like that.
Jiezhao Daqi: Is it uncomfortable for my sister to lick it?
Wen Qiongyu was so embarrassed that she patted the back of her hand: Don’t... don’t say that kind of thing!It's so embarrassing.The evil spirit was reappeared, and she smiled maliciously, and she insisted on pestering her: Is that so comfortable?My sister couldn't tell me, so I'll try licking it a few more times.
Wen Qiongyu was very embarrassed, and her jade-like pure little face was so embarrassed that she had to close her eyes and lean on his shoulder to rest. After a while, she said: Very... very comfortable, sister... sister likes A Zhao likes this very much.However, sister does not want it because it is so comfortable, but you are willing...will help sister relieve the pain, and sister feels very happy.She lowered her eyelids and continued softly: Woman, she didn't have lustful thoughts because her body was fast and beautiful; but because she was moved, she wanted to hand over her body to that person.
Jiezhao felt warm in his heart and was silent.
Holding the jade man in his arms and listening to each other's heartbeat, he suddenly felt that everything was enough.
After two intense relationships, Wen Qiongyu couldn't get out of bed all day long. Li Erniang brought her lunch to the house. The two of them ate and chatted, and they were very acquainted.
Lao Tie went to the city to sell with noodles in the morning, but he didn't come back after noon. Wen Qiongyu asked Er Niang and found out that this place was Quyin County in the northwest of Zhongjing. It was less than a hundred miles away from the capital. It was not far away, but it was not a prosperous place. It was one of the five counties under the jurisdiction of Dan County.
Quling City, the county seat of Dan County, is the largest city among the five counties. Lao Tie went to Quling by taking the noodles. Including the time for delivery of the market, it takes a full day to travel.
The disaster was free and there was nothing to do. In the afternoon, I volunteered to chop firewood for Li Erniang.
He was carrying the six Yin veins and wasted twice. He felt it was difficult to carry an axe and chopped half a pile of firewood and was already exhausted and sweating profusely. He thought to himself: I am not a material for doing rough work, and I can't even chop a pile of them with all my strength. If I want to make a living by the mountain woodcutter, I am afraid I will starve to death.Just as I was about to throw the broken axe down, a four-word word flashed through my mind. I tried my best to do it. Suddenly, a thought came to my mind:
Chai is to me, just like dough to Erniang.Erniang said, "You must use all your strength to make noodles, otherwise the face will be of no strength and will not taste tooth." He also said, "If you use the strength skillfully, you can bring dozens of kilograms of face a day, I, a woman, will have enough of it." It is different to use the skill with force, and isn't it contradictory?And should I use force or tricks to chop firewood?I have thought about the various sword techniques I have learned in my life, use my wrists, use my arms, twist my waist, and exert strength according to the law, and raise the axe with my hands, and swish!With a sound of cutting open the firewood pile, it was indeed lighter than before.
Jiezhao was overjoyed: Is this what "Qiaojin" means?Sure enough, using tricks is the right way. What Er Niang said must use all her strength, maybe it was a mistake in the tongue.
Who knew that although the sword technique was good for cutting, it still took some effort. After all, the disaster struck half of the pile, and the hands and legs became weak again. Unexpectedly, he threw the axe: Using hard work and skill, it was all nonsense!My dizzy body, nothing works!
He was exhausted and was worried that he had no place to fall. Suddenly, he heard a few sounds of swaying sounds, and the sound of piano came from the wind.
At first, it was not a tune, but it was just a few scattered sounds, one sound on the left and one sound on the right, crisp and refreshing, like flowing water and falling flowers, which corresponded to the cool breeze coming in the evening, and did not seem abrupt. I don’t know how long it took, but the tune became denser, but the tune was very simple and easy to listen, without complex and changeable fingering, as if the stream floating on the falling flowers meandered down, tinkling through the stream stones, stirring up countless crystal water droplets.
Jiezhao followed the sound of the piano and walked to the front of the hut without realizing it. In the door, Wen Qiongyu leaned on the couch, and a guqin was horizontal on her knee covered with a brocade quilt. She lowered her curved and raised black eyelashes and fiddled with her casual hands. Her fair little hands were more exquisite and transparent than the jade pegs on the piano.
She had changed into a clean peasant woman's outfit, and her wide gray cloth straight-collar jacket was loosely wrapped, but she could not hide the swellings on her chest, her collar was as open as lotus leaves, revealing a white and pink neck like a goose neck; she rolled up her sleeves, but she saw her jade-like white wrists swaying with the sound of the piano. The most crude village girl's outfit was even more mediocre than the gauze dress she had changed.
Li Erniang sat next to the couch, and casually harvested her thick hair into a bunch and put it on her left chest. The wooden comb in her hand was straight down her hair, like combing a long, black, soft and shiny stream, making the skin of the chest and neck look thinner and whiter than snow, and it is impossible to square.
After Wen Qiongyu stroked her song, she looked up and saw Jie Zhao leaning against the door and staring blankly. Her jade cheeks were slightly red, and her clear and bright eyes seemed to be smiling: I haven't played for a long time, and my fingering is unfamiliar, so you are not allowed to eavesdrop.Jie Zhao was stunned for a moment, grabbed his head, and pondered: I have heard countless people in Beijing, and I have listened to people playing the songs, but I am not as refreshing as my sister.What tune is this?
Wen Qiongyu's pink face turned red, and she smiled and said, "I played it with the sound of the wind, Lin Sa, how could she play it casually?Your flattery is much better than my piano!My sister’s new song is worthy of your money, so it’s better to just call it “flattery”.As he said that, he covered his mouth and sniffed, as if the fragrance of the sky suddenly burst out, the whole room suddenly lit up.
Li Erniang looked at the two brothers and sisters with a smile, and suddenly sighed: Mr. Zhao, your wife is really not simple.This piano is called "Songfeng". It was made by a master of piano making in the past, passing through the mountains and forests, and heard half of the tung tree burned by the sky thunder and whimpering to the wind. I knew that I had met the once-in-a-lifetime "Tingyin Tree" and worked hard.The tone of this piano is loose and natural, but it is not easy to play well. The more you want to use the piano skills, you will often have a confrontation with the sound of the body tattoo of the listening wood. Thank you for your hard work, the piano master is also hard, and the listener is also hard.As he said that, Zhan Yan smiled, and a few fine lines squeezed out of the end of his eyes.
There are not many people in the world who can understand the temperament of "Songfeng" as soon as you start with your hands.
Wen Qiongyu smiled gently and said softly: Er Niang is here to laugh at me again.
Jie Zhaowei was surprised and raised his eyebrows: Is this Qin Er Niang's thing?
Erniang narrowed her eyes and smiled: The dowry when she was young.Unfortunately, a good piano, I followed me, a rural peasant woman.All three of them laughed.
Li Erniang was as careful as her hair. When she heard that Wen Qiongyu had a cold disease, she burned the charcoal basin used for winter and put it in the house. She took out the clothes for her to replace it, washed and hung the replaced Huang Luo shirt, close-fitting small pocket, etc., and took care of it meticulously.
The three of them chatted casually for a while, and Li Erniang was so happy that she clapped her hands and said: Oops!I forgot that your cold disease may be cured by Er Niang.Our Quling County produces a lot of things and has a natural miraculous effect on removing cold. Girls might as well give it a try.Jiewen and the others were half-believing and half-doubted. Li Erniang had already gotten up and went out, and turned around and waved frequently: Mr. Zhao, why are you still stunned?Come and bring your wife!Jiezhao hesitated for a moment, and saw Wen Qiongyu nodding slightly, wrapping her body with a sable fur, and hugging her horizontally.
Li Erniang led the two of them to the back of the house, passed through a winding bamboo forest, and came to a small thatched cottage paved with stone. The heat vaguely burst out between the simple wood door and grass walls, and when they got close, they felt the steaming warmth.
Erniang pushed open the wooden door and scattered the white mist, revealing the stone groove in the thatched cottage. A pipe of green bamboo penetrated into the groove. The bamboo pipe was stuffed with grass and till white water was leaking. It turned out that the heat was emitted by the water in the pipe.
There is a Shima Mountain in Quling County, which produces hot springs. The mountain behind it is the branch of Shima Mountain, and there are springs on the mountain. Our head of the family uses bamboo to lead the hot springs here.Every time my arms hurt, I will wash it, it’s so comfortable!
Li Erniang said while using dried bamboo leaves to wipe the stone trough and pulled open the grass ball. Suddenly, a milky white spring water gushed out of the bamboo tube. The heat steamed, but it did not have the pungent sulphur smell of ordinary hot springs. The water flowed out so quickly, and in a moment, a trough filled with white mist.
Ernie stuffed the bamboo tube and smiled and said: You two are so lucky to take a bath, I won’t bother you.He closed his mouth and quit, giggling.
Wen Qiongyu was embarrassed by her and refused to take off her clothes until the sound of footsteps was drowned by the wind in the bamboo forest. This made the disaster go naked and she covered her chest and sat in the groove.
Ah!So comfortable... She couldn't help but close her eyes and raised her beautiful and charming neckline. The strength in her body seemed to be soaked in an instant. She lay softly into the bottom of the trough. Only two large and round snow-white chests appeared on the water surface like milk soup, and two tender red buds were raised on the top of the proud peak.
It's also hot soup to bathe, but today it's different from the creek.
Although Jiezhao didn't realize that Li Erniang had malicious intentions, she was always uncomfortable in her heart. She kept her hands away from the sword and only scooped water by the edge of the groove to smear her sister's smooth and white skin, and she didn't dare to take off her clothes and bathe together.
Sister, don’t you think that “pine wind” is too expensive for a rural peasant woman?
Wen Qiongyu smiled slightly.
That piano is not called "pine wind".
oh?The robbery raised his eyebrows and was excited: So Er Niang lied to us?
The story she told was correct, she just changed her name on purpose.Ancient piano making craftsman met Jiaotong on the ancient hills and valleys. He knew that the wood was a strange material that was heard from, and the tree was broken into a piano. The inscription was 'The sound of the sky', and it was ranked 17th in the world's famous piano score "Qingfeng Yin", which was extremely precious.It is said that this zither appeared in Chuxu City in the south more than thirty years ago, but it has been lost for a long time, but unexpectedly it is hidden in this small farmhouse.
Chuxu City is the largest city in the south of Zhongchenzhou. It is located in the transportation hub of the Dachuan Zulongjiang in the south. It has built a capital of several generations and is very prosperous. The Xuanwu Dynasty of the Yuwen clan in the former dynasty was first developed, and Chuxu City was the capital of the Jiangdu.
Later, the barbarians invaded in Western Hezhou. The southern martial arts world was led by the Hundred Army Alliance, and fought against the barbarians through Zulongjiang, and preserved the cityscape of Chuxu City. It has been prosperous so far, and its prosperity is still above the emerging Zhongjing.
Jiezhao didn’t know the origin of Tianyin Pingshou’s zither, but it was just strange: Since she took out the zither, why should she hide it?If you don’t want to reveal the name “Tianyin Pingshou”, why do you need to reveal that you have a piano?Thinking of Lao Tie's amazing divine power and deliberately hidden martial arts, I feel even more mysterious.
Wen Qiongyu chuckled: This is not difficult to guess.At the end of the day, it is just the word "addiction".
addiction?
It's Ah!Wen Qiongyu was soaked in the hot spring and sweated on her forehead, and a light redness appeared on her skin, especially her chest, cheeks, etc., as if she was dyed with rose petals, making her fat smooth and her thin skin clear.
For example...what do you like the most? It feels so uncomfortable if you don’t see each other for a day?
Jiezhao wanted to urge him to say a woman, but finally he saw the opportunity quickly, his eyes rolled, and his face filled with joy: That's only my sister.
Wen Qiongyu glared at her beautiful eyes and pretended to be angry: Bah!Not serious.After playing with him for a while, he endured the laughter and said: Generally speaking, people are addicted to each other, and when they meet their fellow friends, they will have the urge to not vomit or feel happy.I think Erniang must be an expert in playing the piano when she was young, so it is hard for her to keep the famous piano here.
Even though Lao Tie and Li Erniang are mysterious, they seem to be beyond the control of the beautiful sister.
Jiezhao heard her leisurely talk, and he also let go of his heart. His tense nerves loosened, and his body was filled with soreness and he couldn't help but frown and scream.
Wen Qiongyu smiled and said: Shima Hot Spring is famous all over the world, but it is not a false reputation.You...you can also soak it.When I talked about it, my voice was like a mosquito, and my neck was so embarrassed that I even turned red.
Jiezhao hesitated for a moment, and it was really hard to resist the invitation from the beauty sister. He quickly took off his clothes and boots, scooped up water to rinse his body, hands and feet, and smiled and said: I was sweating all over, don’t mess with my Xiangxiang sister.Wen Qiongyu was so embarrassed that she covered her breasts with her jade hand slightly and bit her lips and said: You little villain, that's how... so pleasant.
The sign of disaster slipped into the groove. The stone trough was not very wide. After grinding with my sister, I felt that her whole body was slippery everywhere. She could clearly feel the exquisite and proud curves with her skin. The raised pestle tip trembled trembling. If it weren't for the red and swollen jade door and unbearable to pick it up, I would be afraid that I would not be able to control it and get on the horse.
The two of them were blushing and crossed naked. Wen Qiongyu snuggled in his arms, her plump and plump breasts pressed against her brother's chest. Her skin seemed to be moistened by the smooth hot spring water, making it even smoother, but her slender body seemed to have no weight.
Jiezhao stretched his arms flat, and his muscles were spread out by the warm milk soup. With the soft jade in his arms, the water vapor made my sister's green grass smell filled the cottage, and I felt fresh and sweet when I suffused my face, and the taste was indescribable.
Wen Qiongyu stretched out a thin white hand like a crane's neck, gently kneaded his shoulders and arms, and asked softly: What have you done just now?How come you get so tired?Her hands were weak, so she could not rub the stiff muscles naturally, but her fingers were very delicate and comfortable, and her slightly angry tone was full of concern, as if she was a little wife who was in charge of her man.
The disaster can be heard and enjoyed with your eyes closed for a moment, and then you will say things that are hard to think hard and skillful.
Wen Qiongyu kept his hands down, lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, and pondered: I don’t understand martial arts, but according to the martial arts scriptures I have read, martial arts is to pursue the greatest benefit of hurting people. It is powerful enough to make the enemy fall to the ground with one blow, which refers to attitude and determination; it is smart but to accelerate the breaking of the enemy and avoid consumption. It refers to technical techniques. Not only are the two not contradictory and conflict, they are simply two things.
This is the difference between what is written in the book and when it is actually against the enemy.Jie Zhao shook his head and smiled bitterly:
If I use all my strength with one punch, it will be difficult to have the remaining control technique, let alone the changes.Therefore, Tianchengshan martial arts teach people to "exert seven points of strength and keep three points of your own". When they practice it to the depths, they can defeat the enemy with five points or even three points. If they still retain seven points of strength, there will be endless changes afterwards. The "Lieyang Sword Technique" of the Jie family is a sword of killing without regrets. It is said that "Lieyang Sword Style, shines on the sun to ward off evil spirits." However, such a decisive sword technique is also used to release nine and one, just to coordinate the sword style to meet the unknown changes in actual combat.
Wen Qiongyu said yes, and she didn't think of it, and said casually: It turns out that there are still so many conspiracies in actual combat, and it is true that we cannot use the classics to empty thesis.I saw that the "Empty and Fantasy Hand" record many techniques and principles corresponding to the virtual and the real, which coincides with what you said... But in this case, there is something that doesn't make sense.She murmured to herself, and the five slender jade fingers that were massaged for him unknowingly turned into circles and writing, as if she treated the chest of the robbery as a sand table drawing without knowing it.
Jiezhao felt that her concentrating thoughts were unique and charming. Compared with her moving face, the strong contrast made people feel itchy. She couldn't help but kiss the small silver pendant between her forehead, but Wen Qiongyu seemed to be unaware.
He was young and lustful for a moment. He turned his left hand and grabbed her five fingers on the tip of her left nipple. His fingertips curled the white breasts and rubbed them over the tender red breasts. The huge breasts swayed, and ripples appeared on the surface of the white soup.
Wen Qiongyu's breasts are the most sensitive, and her breast roots and nipple tips, especially the fatal keys. She moaned when she was caught, grabbed his magic hand tightly, and gasped: You...you are bad!For no reason, what chaos can be caused?The disaster finally got the attention of the beauty. She tangled with her fingers and smiled badly: I'll help me if I figured it out.
Wen Qiongyu blushed and spat: Hu... nonsense!After calming down, he said: The general outline of "Empty and Illusion and Bright Hands", the beginning of the clarity is "A lion fights against a rabbit, and you must do your best.Only when you have no way to be slackened can you take away the four sentences. The subsequent techniques are complex and changeable, and it is clearly known for your skill.As you said, if you cannot achieve both skills and skill, wouldn’t these four general sentences cause trouble without reason?
As soon as Jiezhao got the scroll, he rushed to search for the part of his internal skills and mental methods, but did not pay attention to the general outline.
The reason why he wanted to find a way to solve his own troubles in this martial arts was that Hou Sheng used the powerful force of the Sun-Tatting Evil, which was only seen in his life. Unexpectedly, Konghuan Youming Hand was a martial art that was known for its changes in techniques.
He took out the roll from the inner bag of Wen Qiongyu's clothes, and he saw that the beginning said that the lion fights with a rabbit must do his best and cannot be easily taken. In order to take it away, he can only take it away. After skipping the inner skills, the whole article is full of complicated tricks. Each person in the scroll has thirty-two hands, some are as long as a clothes rod, and several feet of a slight stitch; some are as short as a fish fin, and they are intertwined with palms and overlapping each other, just like a different trick of turning the flower drum. Not to mention doing it with all your strength, you can't even do it.
Hou Sheng didn't use such a strange technique.Jiezhao murmured: I remember he just pulled it hard, that's it.How can a person only have two arms... how can he use thirty-two hands to achieve martial arts?This "Blood Sea Juzhu" Lian Qingxie is either a madman who writes randomly when he goes crazy or a big villain who deliberately makes up such things, trying to harm others and get into trouble.
Wen Qiongyu smiled and said: Maybe he really solved the contradiction between "force" and "skill" and recorded it in the scroll, but we just couldn't understand it.If this is the case, my brother would be amazing. He was the same as the great masters in martial arts and studied the same problem.
Jiezhao shook his hands: Then I don’t want it!Become a crazy old man with evil spirits. What if my sister doesn’t want me anymore?The two of them joked with each other for fun, and felt deeply in love, and they waited until dusk without realizing it.
When I put on my clothes and returned to the front room, Lao Tie had already returned from selling noodles, but was still speechless.
Li Erniang cleaned up a table of vegetables and four people ate around the table. She and her brother and sister talked and laughed, and ignored Lao Tie. They just picked up vegetables from time to time and said lightly: This oil-soaked bracken is good, eat more.Or say: This year's lettuce is fatter than last year, so I especially fried it with sesame oil.Lao Tie lowered his head and ate all the dishes in the bowl.
After several days, the robbery started early. When he went to the noodle room to make noodles with Li Erniang, he couldn't help but get dirty. Li Erniang had a very good temper and always smiled and cleaned up the mess for him, without caring about it at all.
Lao Tie went out early in the morning with a load of noodles. No one did the rough work at home, so he helped chop firewood and carry water.
Wen Qiongyu has been recuperating for many days and is nourished by the world-famous Shima Hot Spring. She can get out of bed and walk around, and her complexion is more beautiful and charming than when she first came.
Her body recovered, and the couple had many lingers at night. The robbery was very patient with her and slowly guided her to enjoy the joy of bed. She felt that the benefits of her sister were endless, as if she had a little more every day. Even her shyness and reserve were so soft that she was not as good as her gentleness and beauty. She was indeed a rare beauty in the world.
Bai Tianwen Qiongyu mostly stayed in the house, spreading out the curl with Konghuan and Youming's hands, watching while playing the piano, falling into deep thought from time to time.
The disasters are more helpful. I found that when I swing an axe and chop firewood according to the rhythm of the piano, it seems to be more labor-saving. I always unknowingly cut a few piles, and I don’t feel particularly tired.
After a few days, he gradually became able to form ramen. Although he was far less clever than Erniang and less than 800-sharp, he could open and close several times and pull a three-pound white dough into more than a hundred noodles.
Li Erniang couldn't help but exclaim: Young Master is really the most intelligent person in the world!It took me three months to learn this skill, but you took less than ten days to make noodles!
Jiezhao smiled and said: This is not my intelligence, but it is thanks to my sister.
Your wife?Li Erniang showed surprise.
That's right.Jiezhao smiled and said: Every day when I chop firewood, when I hear the sound of her piano, my body will unknowingly get up. I will finish chopping it up without any attention, and I don’t feel tired, just like... it’s like dancing.
Li Erniang covered her mouth and wanted to say a few words to make fun of him, but her eyes suddenly opened, as if she had realized something, and she looked at the signs of disaster in a steady state.
Jiezhao smiled and said: When you dance to the deepest place, you don’t feel tired. Why is this?Because the dance moves with the sound of music, the heart becomes happy, and the swing of hands, feet and limbs are all the way to the heart, and there is no unnecessary waste.
Jiezhao was born as a nobleman and learned the ritual dance for sacrifices since elementary school. Jiezhao's family came from the border of the western border and was brave and inherited many barbarian customs of Western Hezhou. The Yunyang hometown has a tradition of dancing war dance. The eight formations of Pingrong are mostly like border war dance, which is very heroic.
Xiao Jieying danced the Yunyang Zhanwu, and even more touching, soft, seductive and heroic style were indescribable.
I couldn't learn the skills in Er Niang's hands and feet, so he continued: I had to observe Er Niang's hands and feet every day, find the right rhythm from it, and do it again.When you move at this beat, the strength I use can be pulled into just one hundred surfaces.I don’t know if this is what Er Niang said, but it is true that it cannot be pulled for too much or less. To match this body rhythm, you have to use enough strength.
The sign of disaster is not bragging.
He was good at observing a woman's body, and his attainments in this kung fu were probably rare in the world. When he observed from behind, he quickly mastered the rhythm of the shoulders, waist, legs and arms when Li Erniang ramen, and he saw the subtlety and clever grasped it very cleverly.
Making a face is like using martial arts. The key to boxing and sword skills is not only about boxing and swords, but more importantly about the coordination of the whole body's movement. Many face making masters may not be able to figure it out even if they spend their entire lives, but because they are good at looking at the woman's figure, they immediately grasp the precious trick.
If you want to go to a higher level and reach a state of 200, 300, or even 800, you must have a more sophisticated method to cooperate. This is the technical gap between Li Erniang and Jiezhao. It is not that Erniang's eight hundred grasps are not difficult, nor is it that Jiezhao has a special genius in controlling Jiezhao.
Li Erniang stayed for a while, couldn't help but touch his palm, and after a long time, nodded and said: So that's it.It turns out that it is so simple to pull a hundred pieces!What my father said...is not right at all.When his eyelashes moved, he even shed tears.
Jiezhao was panicked for a moment, but Li Erniang smiled, wiped away the tears, shook her head and said: Oops!Look at me.When my father taught me this skill, he said that I had special talents and would definitely be able to learn it. I never believed it.It turns out...it turns out that dancing is as simple as that.
That night, Jiezhao was bored in the house. He drew out his long sword and wiped it. He gestured casually, and suddenly said: Sister, I seem to understand the meaning of the sixteen words.
Wen Qiongyu placed the piano box horizontally on the couch, tapped her fingers lightly, and said casually: What?
When a lion fights a rabbit, he must do his best.Only when you cannot be slacked off can you take it off.Jiezhao pondered, raised the sword flat, and condensed the sharp blade.
If you want to die, just stab it gently, and a three-year-old child can do it.My sister is weak, but she can stab Hou Sheng to death. I used to kill a villain He Yanyong who is far better than me in martial arts... I have been looking for ways to overcome the "Six Yin Jue Mai" constitution and train strong internal strength, but I don't know that it will cause death, and with my current strength, I will be enough.
Wen Qiongyu's heart moved and she raised her head.
Jiezhao gently waved the long sword and said to himself: Ninety percent of the strength in this sword is wasted. If you want to attack and defend, you will stay, and you will be too hesitant and scruples.If it can be simpler, whether it is necessary to attack or defend, or pretend to act as a false move to lure the enemy, it is enough to use one point of strength.Just like the skill of ramen, you can’t get more or less, and to make noodles, you only need that kind of strength; you don’t have to ask for more, just don’t waste it.
Why do you need to use all your strength when a lion fights a rabbit?Just one claw can be fatal.If the power of this claw is used thoroughly, the rabbit will naturally not be able to escape; the meaning of "full strength" is actually "seeking all strength".
Swish!The sword raised, and the Tribulation turned around and smiled slightly: This principle is very simple, but it is not easy to do.I am afraid that all the martial arts I have learned so far will be done again.
Wen Qiongyu's cheeks flushed and stared at him with a smile, without saying a word for a long time.
Jie Zhao came back to his senses. When he remembered that he was talking nonsense, he couldn't help but stick out his tongue and frowned and said: Sister, what's wrong with you?Is your face so red, isn’t you feeling uncomfortable?He hurriedly sat down at the edge of the couch and reached out to try her outing.
Wen Qiongyu snuggled into his arms with a silence, her wet eyes as hazy as the sea, and she murmured shyly: Sister... Sister is just very happy.I...I like such a great man.
Jie Zhao couldn't help but hold her all over her arms, but Wen Qiongyu chuckled softly: My brother is so capable, and a sister cannot lose.You will go to Quling City with Uncle Tie tomorrow. In addition to inquire about the news in Zhongjing, you can also buy some things for your sister.He pulled out the golden hairpin and handed it to him, and carefully explained the list. In addition to the four treasures of the study, there are also sand tables, yangqin hammers, etc., which made people confused.
Seeing that he was full of confusion, Wen Qiongyu smiled and stroked his cheek: Little fool, my sister wants to draw a picture book and do some small experiments.I thought of a way to unlock the secret.After comparing the tenderness, pointing to the black flat box on the couch, where is the piano box?
It is the peerless evil thing - the sun-tapping evil tattoo!
◇◇◇
It has been more than ten days since the two owners of Zhaori Villa disappeared from the thunder and thunder.
Those who had originally expected that Suiping Prefecture would be in chaos and even the Zhongjing martial arts world would re-compete for the alliance and hegemony for ten days were bored. The Suiping Prefecture was normal, and all the trips and welcomes were the same as the old system. The name of Jieping suddenly spread throughout the martial arts world in the capital. Everyone knew that it was the gentle, gentle and polite lady who was in charge of the situation.
Not only did she write about eight counties and sixty-one counties in the capital in the name of Jie Zhen, she ordered her fellow martial artists to pay close attention to Jie Zhao and Wen Qiongyu's whereabouts, but also saw Yao Wuyi through Qu Fengzhao of Shenji Camp, and asked Eunuch Yao to report to the court, and to grant the unconscious Jie Zhen a fourth-rank Yueqi Captain.
At this moment, you didn’t look for your father and uncle, but came to ask for an official position for your third brother?At that time, Yao Wuyi was in a hurry to be busy. The matter of robbing his family disrupted his layout. The emperor summoned him three times in a day. Faced with the young emperor's inquiry, the old eunuch who was good at dancing could not answer anything, and came back and vented his anger with the people around him.
Looking at this girl with dark skin and unspeakable beauty, Yao Wuyi couldn't help but be excited.
This is for the purpose of robbing the family and for the father-in-law.Jieping spoke very slowly, but hesitated clearly and did not hesitate, as if it was a natural thing.
In fact, if the real status of the disaster is not stable, the old house in Yunyang will definitely wait for an opportunity to counterattack.
Yao Wuyi helped the robbery and suppressed the western border for many years. Once the family rule was obtained by Yunyang's old house, those old and old-fashioned men who had been mixed with the barbarians for many years would definitely not be used by him. Zhaori Villa, which had been built for many years, would be difficult to prevent them from entering the hostile camp.
Yao Wuyi understood the situation and specially requested the emperor to grant Jie Zhen the title of General Yue Cavalry.
The rank of this general is not as good as that of the lieutenant, and does not have the real power to lead troops. It is specifically used to repay meritorious officials or as a preparation stage for the title of credit; summoning an order is equivalent to recognizing the orthodox status of the Duke of Yunyang County.
When the Hongri Wheel seal of the owner of Zhaori Villa and the document guarding of the Yue Cavalry General was delivered to Yunyang, the elders of the old house in Yunyang gritted their teeth: Damn it!Being taken a step ahead.However, the humble wording and thoughtful etiquette in the letter, especially not treating Yunyang as subordinate, but moving him with a family attitude, is very different from the domineering and high-pressure that shocked his brothers in the past, which made everyone in Yunyang suddenly feel good.
After the elders discussed behind closed doors, they only asked the messenger to bring back a message: If there is any change in the capital, I would like to help you.An expected family change disappeared invisibly, causing countless people who are good at Zhongjing to betray them.
There are no peerless masters in Suiping Mansion, but there are more flying tiger cavalry stationed.
Jieping selected 150 of the elite soldiers to be stationed in the mansion, but recalled Fang Donghuan, the commander of the Flying Tiger Cavalry, Xiaoyu Tianying, and established a base in Fangying Valley, three miles outside the capital, and moved the troops back to Xiangshan in batches.
In this way, the troops controlled by Suiping Prefecture are far better than before, and its strength cannot be underestimated.
The two black and white sides of China and Beijing responded respectfully, and they were even more respectful than the one who was in charge of the family.
The mansion and Xiangshan are united, and the long-cherished wish of father and uncle is achieved under such circumstances.Jieping stopped writing and put the approved documents on his desk, sighing softly.
The huge desks in the study are filled with various accounts of this paper, classified and placed in an orderly manner.
The mansion hired as many as seven or eight people in the account room. In addition, the frequent supplementary documents and information reports sent by Fangying Valley and Xiangshan, she was more than enough to deal with the documents of these dozen people. She could also take time to wash the wounds, decoct medicine and feed them to her, talk to him, and do some needlework and other things.
Thinking of Jie's handsome appearance, she couldn't help but feel a swaying heart, her cheeks were feverish, and she returned to becoming a 18-year-old girl. Her busy work seemed to be relieved, and she had to let go of her worries about her father's safety.
Just as he was thinking about it, Gongsun Quji, who had been promoted to the supervisor, rushed in and said: Miss Tang, Miss... She is back!
Jieping just smiled, picked up a book of accounts, and continued to pick up the pen and sit at his desk: Ah Ying?I haven't seen her for a long time!Please ask Manager Gongsun to bring her to the study and ask the kitchen to prepare the refreshments that the lady loves. After I finished preparing these, let the two of us have a good chat.
Gongsun Quji twisted his goatee's beard and said carefully: The lady has gone into the yard, but the villain can't stop him.
Let her take a break first.Jieping still didn't look up and said with a smile: I'll go find her later.
Miss, you are going to the Sanye Courtyard!After closing the door, no one allowed to enter.
Jieping stood up suddenly.
……
Hello, Brother Third.
Jieying smiled sweetly, and her snow-white face illuminated the elegantly decorated bedroom, as if the goddess was scattered and the room was full of fragrance.
Jie Zhen leaned against the soft pillow and sat on the couch. His casual shirt was wide open, revealing his naked chest wrapped in white cloth.
His face was a little pale and his cheeks were a little thin, as if his vitality had not yet recovered after his injury; Jieying's smile was like a fire, igniting his gray eyes. In an instant, Jie really changed subtly, as if some boiling foam suddenly appeared in the stagnant water, and it was moving around.
You...you are back!
Such a big thing happened at home, can I not come back?Jieying walked over with a smile, her slender body was graceful, and she wore a small string of pearl earrings on her white jade-like crystal earlobes, shaking like willows in the wind, but she was not as beautiful as the willow waist.
Is the third brother better?
Jie Zhen suddenly became confused, as if he was in a dream, nodding his head reluctantly.
Good... much better.
Jieying sat on the couch with a smile, and the faint fragrance of the girl's body penetrated her mouth. Since she grew up, Jie really rarely had the chance to be so close to her. His heart suddenly stirred violently, and the impact was as if even the wound was hit by the sudden opening of his chest and ribs.
Until Jieying picked up the medicine cup on the table, turned her back and gently cooled her mouth, and put the spoon close to his lips.
When she entered the room, she drove all the servants and maids out.
That was the tonic soup left by the maids on the table.
Jieying chuckled softly, as if coaxing the child: Come on!Be good, open your mouth and the girl serves the third brother with medicine.
(If I use Zhaori Villa... no! Even the entire martial arts world to exchange for this moment, would I be willing to exchange it?)
Jie Zhen narrowed his eyes and stared at her beautiful face, greedily stuffed her smile into her mind, with a hint of pain and trance in her confusion.
Jieying regarded his intoxication as hesitation, and his smile suddenly became cold: Is it still the third brother afraid that I will poison me and dare not take it?Jie Zhen felt lost, as if he was still immersed in the tenderness and sweetness just now, and he wanted to take a few more glances; in a daze, he almost opened his mouth to drink, and suddenly felt a sudden sternness in his heart, and then he really hesitated.
Jieying sneered: What did you do, afraid that people will poison you?If you don’t drink, I will drink it!Put the spoon to your lips with your back hand.
Jie Zhen remembered the determination of this youngest girl, and suddenly felt a terrified heart. He was really afraid that she would take the opportunity to poison her, so he waved the cup and spoon, and clang!With a crack, the porcelain cup fell to pieces on the ground.
You're crazy!He stared at her viciously, still with fear, and a pale handsome face was covered with blood.
Is it so nervous to stew astragalus fish bass with wolfberry?Jieying bit her silver teeth, and her beautiful cherry lips pursed and smiled fiercely.
explain!Where is the fourth brother?Where did you hide him?
Jie Zhen finally woke up, his heart hurt, but his face was cold.
I would like to know, too.
Jieying suddenly became furious, hissing, hissing: I promised to cooperate with you, what did you agree to me?You said, ‘I guarantee that the disaster will be safe and there will be no defects in the whole body.If you violate this oath, you will teach me that you will die if you are dead after you have broken your heart!’I made those arrangements for you and had fulfilled the agreement; according to your promise, the fourth brother should stay safely in the prison of the Ministry of Justice...whether others?Where did you get him?
She approached his face, her eyes flashing with murderous aura, like a beautiful little female wolf.
Jie Zhen suddenly felt absurd: she actually had the most and strongest winds of Jie clan, which was more like the king of wilderness on the Xihezhou grassland than Jie Jun from Yunyang. It was hidden deep in her tender and delicate body, wild, fierce, not afraid of life and death, with a self-destructive blazing and beauty.
Judging from his decisive personality alone, this unrelated daughter is likely to be the one with the most slightest appearance of the five children.
I really don't know where he went.Jie Zhen spread his hands and sarcastic in his eyes: I can't predict the second uncle's seizure of power; I can't predict the sudden death of Huang Ting's ancestor; I can't predict the sign of escape from the crime, and the second uncle wants to exile us to Tiancheng Mountain, but I can't predict the second uncle.I was attacked and escaped on the way, which was even more impossible for me to predict.Isn’t it too nonsense for a girl to ask me for someone?
Jieying was speechless for a moment, but her eyes were unshakable. Her anger slowly faded away, and she replaced it with hatred.
Princess Donghai is less than sixteen years old, but her body and mind are already an absolute woman.
She understands the desire in men's eyes very well - the primitive eye that does not hesitate to exclude other males in order to completely possess the female.
From the beginning, Jie Zhen had no intention of letting him go.
If something happens to him, I want you to pay it back twice.He broke his hand, and I would break you two; he broke his leg, and I would break you two... She said calmly and slowly stood up: If he dies, I will teach you that it is more painful than death.
What's good about him?Jie Zhen grabbed her thin white wrist with bloodshot eyes, and her usual gentleness disappeared: A useless person!But you are so devoted to him!I am just like him... no!He loves you more than him, why do you disdain?
Jieying was pinched by him and gritted her teeth without snorting, sneering: What's the point of you?Despicable villain!
Jie Zhen pulled her to her body, pinched her sharp chin, and smiled fiercely: Jie Zhen and Jie Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Ji, Jie Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Ji Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi ShiIf a girl knows the current affairs, she must have me as the head of the family in her eyes.After pinching her little face and trying to kiss her, she suddenly felt a pain in her neck. Only then did she find that Jieying had a sharp pearl silver dagger in her hand, and the tip of the dagger was pressing against his throat, and some oily skin had pierced.
He suddenly laughed, stroking his forehead and pressing his neck with a smile, as if he had seen something absurd; suddenly he folded his wrist and Jieying couldn't hold it, and exclaimed, "Clam!"The silver dagger flew out of his hand and flew to the end of the bed.
Jie Zhen smiled lewdly and touched her breasts, reached out to pull her clothes, Jie Ying slapped him with a backhand. Jie Zhen was slightly stunned by the thrust, and another blow was taken in a blink of an eye, and he was so angry that he saluted him.
Jieying was beaten so hard that he fell on the couch, and his wrists were firmly pressed down. Jiezhen's eyes were red and his breath was heavy. He was still hanging his mouth with silence, so he took off her clothes by himself.
Jieying couldn't struggle and said hatefully: Jie is true!If you dare to touch me, I will let Yao Wuyi scold you!
Jie Zhen kept breathing: Do you think Yao Wuyi treats you as a treasure?You...you are just a gift he used to win over Fufeng Paper!He wants to marry you to the Eighth Prince, earn the help of the Three Immortal Sect Mansion, and take action to fight against the northern civil unrest and overwhelm the power of the Nansi... You are just a gift!
Jieying was rudely grabbed by him, kneading her breasts freely, and she kept twisting her body, gritting her teeth and refusing to scream, but the contempt on her little face did not diminish at all: Yao... Eunuch Yao's gift, you, you... are you... so brave enough to... Ah... dare to move?
Jie Zhen laughed fiercely and said: Yao Wuyi made the wrong plan!Fu Fengzhi retired for many years and was already a half-dead person. He would never cause such a big trouble for you, a little slut!He was so lustful that he hated Cute. He had no time to care about time and occasion. He ravaged her plump breasts for a moment, and then reached into his skirt.
Jieying gritted his teeth and cried, and his slender waist kept raising and twisting, like a living shrimp.
The robbery became more and more excited. His fingers rubbed the thighs of her delicate legs and said with a lewd smile: You... You are so anxious to sleep for the Eighth Prince, why not let me...Ah--!Before the screams fell, she had bitten her left ear hard, and blood was gushing!
He suddenly let go and jumped back, covering his left ear, with red stains flowing between his fingers, which was shocking. Suddenly, he saw Jieying about to escape, grabbed her lotus root arm and pulled it over, and said viciously: Want to... want to leave?Not that easy!Today...I must get you!
Jieying was pulled down on his chest, and suddenly smiled sweetly and said in a whisper: What a pity, you can't touch this gift of me.The Empress agreed to be a matchmaker and betrothed me to the Eighth Prince Fu Pijiang. The Three Immortal Sect Mansion had sent envoys to the north. After exploring the situation of the twelve counties in the north, she decided whether to quell the rebellion.Whether you lead the army or not, Fu Fengzhi has formed an alliance with Eunuch Yao; do you dare to touch the future Eighth Prince's Concubine?
Jie Zhen was shocked when he heard this.
This news is enough to change the balance of power in Zhongjing. No matter whether in the court or in the martial arts world, it may cause a huge change. He learned from Jieying in advance that he had mastered the most precious time to respond, but he was not surprised at all. A jealousy and pain surged in his heart, and he laughed in his hatred: Is that right?If the Eighth Prince knew that his future wife was not only a chaste virgin, but a young slut who was incest with his brother, I wonder if he would accept this gift?
Jieying smiled sweetly.
Ah, my third brother reminded me that I would kill someone to silence me.His ten fingers pulled hard into his chest, and Jie Zhen screamed in pain. The wound that had finally scabbed suddenly burst, and blood oozed out layers of medicine cloth, and the range of the bright red rendering quickly expanded.
He fell on the couch and twitched gently, and the little blood on his face disappeared instantly.
Jieying jumped out of bed, tidyed up her clothes and hair, and suddenly the door touched!With a loud push, Jie Ping rushed in. Seeing Jie Zhen's wound bleeding, his face changed drastically, but Jie Ying was ready to say hello: Hello, Sister Ping.We haven't seen each other for a long time!
Jieping was eager to come forward to visit him, but when he moved his steps, Jieying also took a small step back, bent down and picked up the sharp silver dagger, and immediately did not dare to go in again; his eyes were not far away from the brocade bed, and he smiled hard: You... your third brother's wound has broken a scab, I'll show him.At this time, the blood of Jie really had dyed the brocade quilt red, and the dark red stains were rapidly expanding. Jie Ping's heart was hanging in his throat, but he did not dare to act rashly.
Jieying pretended to be surprised: Ah, sister, come, I will feel dizzy when I see blood.Jieping knew that she was talking sarcastically, so she resisted the urge to run to the couch and waited for her to slowly approach her.
-You have to wait until she is far away from the bed before the third brother can be safe.
Jieying played with the silver dagger and walked slowly past her, and suddenly stopped.
You issued a waterway wanted order for eight counties and sixty-one counties, and wanted to arrest the fourth brother and come back?
It's not "catching", I'm also worried about his safety.Jieping calmly said:
He is not only your fourth brother, but also my fourth brother.I will never let others hurt him.
Jieping likes the third brother, while Jieying only loves Jieying; the two women who each love each seem to have no reason to have a bad relationship - but the fact may not be so.
For Jieying, the fourth brother is the best man in the world. Of course, she doesn't want Jieping to have the same feelings for him, but she can't tolerate the man she loves. In the eyes of other women, nothing is wrong.
The two girls stalemate for a moment, Jieying turned her head and said with a smile: If you find the fourth brother, your sister will have to notify me the first time.
I can do this.Jieping stared at the brocade bed with her eyes fixed on her eyes.
Jie's face was lighter than gold and paper, and his anger was as bright as a fucking spring.
Jieying stopped smiling and nodded: Whoever wants to harm my fourth brother will make him feel in pain.I'm waiting for my sister's good news in the palace.With a slight curly hair like a sea wave, he quickly walked out of the room.
Jie Ping rushed to the edge of the couch and pressed the wound with a cloth towel. Jie Zhen screamed in pain. She hurriedly turned around and shouted: Come on... Come!Come quickly and Ah!After shouting a few times, a petite maid ran in and hurriedly said: Where is the person?Where have they all gone?The maid stuttered: I don’t know Ah!
Jie Ping had no choice but to work with her to turn Jie Zhen over, cut the layers of gauze with scissors, and bandage it again.
Jieping has been with his father since he was a child and is very good at dealing with swords and swords. He is just worried about it. Fortunately, the maid is neat and not afraid of blood. The two of them cooperate without interruption, and soon the wound stops bleeding.
Jieping smeared sweat from his forehead and washed away the blood in the copper basin. The maid made another basin of clean water and twisted a cloth towel to wipe Jiezhen's face and forehead.
Only then did Jieping be able to see her appearance clearly. Seeing that she was only twelve or thirteen years old, her almond eyes and peach cheeks were very likable, and her skin was so fair that it was like applying milk honey, she blurted out: Which yard are you from?Why have I never seen it?
The little maid whispered: Miss back to the hall, I am in the Third Master’s Courtyard. I have just entered the mansion for a while, so I have served the Third Master.Jieping looked at the couch, and nodded when he saw Jie Zhen closing his eyes and knew that she was telling the truth. The four words "I heard it very kindly before I entered the mansion, and I loved her neatly and thoughtfulness, and said with a smile: OK.From today on, you will stay here to take care of the Third Master. If I can't come to change the medicine and feed it, you will deal with it.Are you willing?
The little maid frowned and was overjoyed: I wish... I wish!I do.
Third Master will trouble you from now on.Jieping was so funny that she pursed her lips, and asked with a smile:
People always have a name, what should I call you?
Bottle.
The girl smiled sweetly, the small cinnabar mole under her left eye was crystal clear and charming, and the sweet scent of musk orchid appeared in her arms.
The next day, Jiezhao got up early and found out that Lao Tie had gone out.
These days, Pingcuilou in the city has booked ten chunks of fresh noodles. Your uncle Tie gave it away in two rounds a day, so it was early to go out!When Li Erniang heard that he wanted to enter the city, she was slightly surprised: The young master wants to enter the city. I will ask him to wait for you tomorrow, so there will be a way to take care of him.
Jie Zhao smiled and said: I will also carry two loads of money for Uncle Tie, and both of them are always stronger than one person.
Li Erniang covered her mouth and smiled: Oops!The young master is from a good family, how can he do such rough work?The two then made an agreement that Lao Tie would bring the robbery to the city tomorrow.
Jie Zhao returned to the house and saw Wen Qiongyu sitting slanted on the couch, spreading her leather scroll to read, with her legs stuck with a slight tiredness in her focused expression.
She has been all in her spirits in this box of peerless evil things these days. After warming up at night, she came to her senses a little. She was always staring at the lotus root arm and staring at the moon in a daze. Her slender jade fingers kept writing on the wet quilt. She accidentally wrote on the body of the shackles and made the wolf kiss.
She couldn't bear to smear her younger brother's interest, and she had to fight again.
Jie Zhao saw her fluffy hair and frowning eyebrows, and couldn't help feeling distressed. He hugged her and said softly: Stop watching!Who is Lian Qingxie?A world-famous old monster, what are the good books he wrote?Be careful to see too much, and become a charming female monster.Wen Qiongyu burst into laughter, waiting to be distinguished, but was picked up by Jiezhao and exclaimed unconsciously.
Don't watch again!Jie Zhao Heng hugged the jade man and kicked open the door: Let's go and wash the hot spring!Wash and peel it before you can cut it into pieces and put it in the pot, and stew it with crispy and smooth fragrance.Wen Qiongyu was both angry and funny, and she felt sweet in her heart, coquettish: So Ah, do you think I am a sow?
The two walked through the bamboo forest, took the Thatched House door, put the hot spring water like half a trough of milk soup, tried the temperature, and carried the sister into the trough.
Wen Qiongyu blushed and let him peel it naked. When she slid into the hot spring, her delicate body kept trembling slightly, her weak breathing became light and she almost fainted with shame.
Even though she was extremely intimate, she was still not used to exposing her body without any concealment in front of him, and even between beds, as long as the signs of disaster were not resistant to desire or hungry tigers rushing to sheep, she would get into the quilt, she would take off only a close-fitting garment, or cover her chest with a brocade bag or a gauze coat, and she would like to greet but refuse, and let you pick it shyly.
Compared with her extremely graceful and responsive body, such gentle and delicate reserve is far more attractive than debauchery. This is also one of the reasons why the disaster signs are so happy day and night and never tired of it.
Seeing that my sister was embarrassed, Jie Zhao couldn't help swallowing her saliva, but could not turn her eyes away, so she had to bend down and endure it. She pulled out the bamboo tube that drew the water, but saw only a thread of water coming out, intermittently.
Suddenly, Wen Qiongyu exclaimed, covered her chest and twisted her body. Jiezhao quickly carried her out of the bathtub and asked anxiously: What's wrong?
That water...that water is so hot!Wen Qiongyu was still shocked, and her white and greasy breasts kept rising and falling.
Jie Zhao reached out to the bottom of the water, and it turned out that the water dripping of the bamboo tube was very hot. The palm stopped for a while and felt the burning thorn, so he quickly pulled out his hand.
Wen Qiongyu hurriedly wiped her body and wore good clothes. Jizhao urgently called Li Erniang to see her.
strangeness!Ernie tried the water temperature, quickly pulled back the hot red palm, and pondered: Did our head of the family attract this hot spring from the back mountain. Could it be that the spring is blocked or the water-drawing pipe is broken?
Have you ever had such a thing in the past?A question of disaster.
The bamboo tube is solid and solid, and there are times when wild animals trample on them and rainwater is destroyed.But the water temperature suddenly became hot, which was the first time in so many years.
Jiezhao pondered silently and suddenly said: Er Niang, is there anyone else nearby?Do they use hot springs?
Li Erniang shook her head: There are several households on the other end of the mountain, but I don’t know much about it.This bamboo tube is the idea that we are in charge of diverting water, and I don’t know if others will.As he said and smiled, two red clouds flew on his round cheeks, and they were filled with lust.
Jiezhao nodded and said with a smile: Uncle Tie is not here, I'll go to the back mountain to have a look.Please ask my second mother to take care of my wife.Wen Qiongyu's pretty face turned slightly red. Seeing that he was holding the sword and keeping his mind in his mind, he was not frivolous and furious, he said lightly: Be careful yourself, don't cause trouble.I...I'm waiting for you to come back here.
Jiezhao smiled and said: Don’t worry, sister, I can pay attention.After leaving the wooden gate, we walked all the way to the back mountain.
It was not until he went far that Wen Qiongyu moved back to her eyes, swept her wet hair on her temples, and sighed softly.
Li Erniang smiled and said: Since you are worried, don’t let him go?
Wen Qiongyu came to her senses and shook her head shyly; she smiled slightly and her eyes turned into the distance.
I heard that lions would push the little lions off the bottom of the cliff and let them climb up the mountain by themselves.Instead of tying a man around, it is better to let him go and walk the path he wants to go; although it will be very distressing if he falls, I am ready to rub the blood and hurt him at any time.
Let him... walk the path he wants to take?
Li Erniang was silent when she heard this, her smile froze on her face, and her eyes suddenly became distant.
……
The robbery strolled along the bamboo tubes in the forest. Lao Tie's water diversion channel was set up very cleverly, not far from the road, but standing on the mountain road, you often have to observe carefully for a while before you can see the direction of the bamboo tubes. As you walk, you are slowly led to the depths of the back mountain. The plants and trees gradually become sparse, and the gray-white ridges are exposed. The mountain is also steeper. You need to climb the rock wall to continue moving forward. The wind is filled with a scent of sulfur, which is warm and scented.
After climbing for more than half an hour, he was so tired that he was panting. He wanted to turn around several times. When he thought of his sister's beauty bathing in the hot springs and the unconscious happiness intoxication, he turned his heart and gritted his teeth to continue fighting the rugged rock road.
In fact, the warm and gentle spring quality of Shima Hot Spring is not only beneficial to women's skin, but also moisturizes and delicately, but is also very beneficial to Wen Qiongyu's innate cold quality.
When the bamboo tube arrived here, it had changed from the original dark green to the charred brown color. The tube was covered with a layer of curd-like yellow and white paste. When you touch it with your hands, it was a hard thing, which turned out to be the crystallization of sulfonic energy.
The robbery climbed up a small cliff and saw that the cliff was flat, like a stone platform. The bamboo tubes connected along the road reached the end and reached a simple and dilapidated grass ward. Outside the grass ward, there were several shallow waters emitting smoke, spreading out, but the streams were not formed, and they were afraid that they would fall into the ground less than halfway up the mountain.
Lao Tie's bamboo tube can lead the hot spring from Caoliao, and it seems that the spring in the yulan is where the spring is located.
Jiezhao took apart a piece of bamboo tube, and sure enough, there was only a little residual stain left in the tube, and there was no water flowing. He sneered in his heart: What ah!This is a thief who blocked the road and robbed it.
Jiejia has several house gardens outside the suburbs of Zhongjing. Depending on the scenic spot, it is used to avoid the heat and cold. Among them is a Fan Garden, built near the famous spring of Ziyun Mountain. It has a blue brick hidden road to attract sweet water. It is quite famous in Beijing.
When Jie Zhao was young, he went to the garden with his father to escape the summer heat, and there was a strange incident of the depletion of the sweet water well. Later, after checking, he found that someone had dug up the blue brick waterway of the Fan Kong Garden. He thought he wanted to steal some good water from the famous springs. Unexpectedly, the thief did not understand hydrological fortifications, so he could not build it back after digging the spring road. The sweet water flowed out from the dig mouth, and the Fan Kong Garden at the foot of the mountain naturally had no dripping water.
When Jiezhao saw that the bamboo tube was waterless, he guessed that it was taken away by someone. He took the sword up the mountain not only to defend himself, but also wanted to cut off its six senses and quietness.
He put the bamboo tube back, stood up and looked around, but he never found any secret branches. There was only Lao Tie's bamboo tube in the grass ward, and there was no other semicolon.
Could it be that the spring has dried up?
Jiezhao was full of suspicion, and was about to push the door into it, but suddenly heard a sharp sound. The chest and abdomen seemed to be shaken upside down, and the bones were bubbled upside down. The blood in the body boiled and suddenly condensed, unable to see the eyes or listen to the ears.
His eyes turned black, and he opened his mouth but couldn't make a sound, but his spiritual consciousness was very clear; this feeling was more strange than pain.
Jie Zhao stayed in front of the grass dormitory with his mouth open and his hands raised. It took him a long time to take a step back slowly.
This step seemed to have opened a blocked switch. Suddenly, the blood in his body seemed to start flowing again, all the tingling, nausea, nausea, dullness... suddenly woke up, and the catastrophe suddenly bounced back, and the whole person lay on the ground and started to retching, vomiting, sweating profusely, and the sky was spinning, and Venus appeared in his eyes, and then the nothingness surrounded him again.
(Crash...Crash evil!)
The signs of disaster were so that tears came out, and the hands and feet became weak; when the consciousness was hazy, Yunmeng's body's concentrating consciousness was naturally activated, and his mind seemed to be locked in a completely dark room. Although the five senses were temporarily cut off, his mind became clear.
This is by no means due to internal force.
A master of the six-level magnitude can emit invisible power from his internal force, attaching it to the sound of the piano or the flowing air to kill people, just like Feng Nan's invincible Tianjun Sword in the ruined temple that night. However, no matter how the shape and quality change, internal force is internal force. Entering the body may damage tendons and veins, break bones and blood coagulate, or die or be injured, but it is not this strange feeling like the soul being pulled away.
It's like... like...
- Something occupied his body!
At this point, his body's reaction seemed to recover a little. He felt that he moved his fingers. An image seemed to shake in front of him, but something blocked the consciousness and perception, preventing his seeing and what he saw and what he knew and what he thought...
A terrifying thunder climbed onto the back of the robbery - but this was just an imagination. In fact, most of the bodies were still out of his control.
Jiezhao tried hard to sense his fingertips, tried hard to drive it, and tried desperately to arouse all kinds of perceptions, including pain, nausea, nausea, dullness...
The catastrophe suddenly opened his eyes.
The stinging pain on the forehead made him moan and the sun shines on the mountain, almost making him unable to open his eyes.
Jiezhao imagines that he raised his hands and covered his eyebrows, and the soreness on his shoulders and neck seemed particularly real.
I...I've grabbed it back!I snatched my body back...
But this idea is so ridiculous.
Just before regaining consciousness, I vaguely heard a low male voice saying: ... Life and death are destined. If you are reincarnated in the next life, don’t be so confused anymore.When the back of the neck was loosened, the collar was lifted and put down. A strong wind blew on the face. When the robbery opened his eyes, he suddenly saw that the pointed rocks at the bottom of the cliff were getting bigger and bigger. A heart was hanging in the air, and the soles of the feet and scalp were numb.
(Someone threw me off the cliff!)
Mom Ah!
He screamed, and suddenly heard the back of his head!With a sharp wind approaching, a blue shadow suddenly passed by himself and flew forward; Jizhao still couldn't figure out what was going on, so he was turned over. Suddenly he lost his center of gravity and turned around, and he didn't know where he was. He opened his eyes and saw that the cliff was getting closer and closer. With a scream, he was thrown back to the top of the cliff.
Jie Zhao struggled to get up, and suddenly a green wind swept past his side, leading him to a small half circle, turning it into a posture with his back facing the grass ward and facing the cliff.
Jie Zhao sat down and found that his whole body could not move. His true energy was stuck behind Fengfu, Dazhui, Fufen, Weizhong and other major acupoints. As for when and how the other party would take action, he had no sense of consciousness.
Are you... still alive?The person who came said yin and Yin.
The low voice exuded a faint acuity and arousal feeling, and the penetration of the skull was slightly shaken, making the chest and abdomen tremble.
In addition to being shocked, the robbery was so funny that he blurted out: Should I die?
The man snorted coldly, his voice was already behind the disaster.
The robbery changed color in horror. He instinctively turned his arms and swept away, twisted his heels around his waist and supported him. The body that was originally sitting cross-legged rose up, his hands were straight, and he shouted!One sound and sweep it down!
This time, I used the Sword of Frost to change the center of gravity of the body at will. On that day, in the lobby of Suiping Mansion, the catastrophe flew between the beams and pillars with the power of the wind, and never landed. It was the benefit of this road heart technique.
Since I realized the principle of lion fighting against rabbits and picked up the fancy moves, I found that the more subtle and mysterious part of this swordsmanship was discovered. At this time, the crisis was infuriated and I used it.
He was unhappy in his move, and he was ready to get up and respond to the situation. Sure enough, the strong wind fell, and the back was empty. A glimpse of the blue shadow flashed in the corner of his eyes, and the man floated behind him silently.
The robbery was kicked out in a series of ways, but these two shots were not to hurt others. They jumped forward and turned around suddenly. Unexpectedly, a sinister sneer suddenly heard in their ears, but the man was still behind him.
The catastrophe broke out in a cold sweat: Could it be that I saw a ghost in the sun?His elbow crashed and was suddenly pressed back by a cold and soft palm. There was no force on his palm, but it made him crook half of his shoulder and he fell forward.
A few tricks of the Tribulation changed can be regarded as a recent understanding work. Unexpectedly, I didn’t even see the shadow. When the man sneered, I couldn’t help but feel angry: Damn it!I want to live my life, and I want to see if you are flat or round!The light of inspiration suddenly appeared, and he turned over and lay in a large shape, leaning against the ground, thinking: Hehe, there is a kind of you who can get into the ground!He looked up and saw a long and slender figure walking further and further away, and he walked towards Caoliao with his hands behind his back.
The catastrophe jumped up and suddenly thought: No!This guy's movements were as fast as a ghost, and he might have fallen behind me again in a flash.Hurry up against the rock wall by the cliff.
The visitor stopped in front of the wooden door, without looking back, and said coldly: What monkey play are you playing?
Jie Zhao shouted: Your ability is higher than mine, I have nothing to say, but those who hide their heads and tails are not considered heroes, and no matter how high their ability is, it is useless.
The man sneered: Who is hiding his head and revealing his tail?Turning around, he saw his skin was pale, his hair was pitch black, his sharp chin was slender and thin, his cheeks were slightly sunken, his eyebrows were flying into his temples, and his slender phoenix eyes were slightly exposed, but his age was not visible.
The stranger wore a green robe, white cotton socks, black cloth shoes, and a black eagle crown made of a gaze cage. The two black crown belts behind the crown were dragged to the waist long; it was clearly dressed as a scholar, but it exuded an unspeakable wildness and domineering spirit.
His lips were sneered, his phoenix eyes glanced at him, and in an instant, the catastrophe felt like he was pierced by a sharp sword, and a chill burst out from his back.
The strange man in the green robe sneered: You are born with the six yin veins, and it is not easy to live to this age.Next time I come here, be careful to lose my life.roll!He turned around and wanted to push the door.
Jie Zhao said quickly: Let’s wait!Chase forward in three or two steps.
The man didn't move at all. When he approached, he realized that he was not very tall, but was thinner than ordinary people. Seeing that he could reach out to the back door, the sign of disaster suddenly became suspicious: With his martial arts, how could I let me do anything wrong?Could it be that I was deliberately luring me... My mind turned and the sword on my waist suddenly popped out of the sheath with a clang!
(How...what is going on!)
The disaster has no idea of hurting people, it is completely a long sword that is unsheathed by itself, like a devil.
How should I explain this to others?He reached out and wanted to grab it, but the blade of the Jade Chi sword on his waist flashed and flashed over.
The strange guest in the green robe suddenly turned around and pressed the Jade Chi sword back into the sheath; the breath of the catastrophe was suffocated, and the whole person seemed to be pinched by an invisible giant palm, and his body stopped.
The two stood with each other, both speechless.
The jade dragon sword pressed into the sheath made a sound, as if he wanted to get out of the control of the green-robed guest, it was like a living thing.
This sword was created by the famous craftsman of Zhongjing. It is exquisitely crafted and can be regarded as a weapon, but it is definitely not a spiritual object. Since its creation, such a strange thing has never happened.
When you were approaching Caoliao just now, did the sword have a strange shape?The guest in the green robe asked.
Jie Zhao was stunned for a long time before he replied: No... nothing unusual.At least...not...not that.While speaking, the shark-skinned iron pear wooden sheath of the Jade Chi Sword was still vibrating. He stared at the pale palm of the strange man in the green robe, which was as pale as paper and a little blue-coloured, and felt incredible.
The fingers of the green-robed guest were extremely slender and bony, like dry claws. The five nails were pointed and long, especially the tail finger was more than two inches, which was as white as a scimitar.
This is strange.
The green-robed guest pondered, but he didn't see any movement. Suddenly, a potential force was knocked out by a sudden burst of disaster, and Deng Deng took a few steps in a row.
Just as he was about to draw the sword to watch, but the hilt of the sword was still motionless. He let him use all his strength to eat, and his scabbard was swallowed as if it was watered to death by iron juice, and he could not draw the sword.
After a closer look, I saw that the copper-cast swallowing mouth was pinched and it was tightly biting the sword body inside the sheath.
Pinching gold into mud is not a great skill. The sects that are famous for their finger strength in Zhongchen martial arts can do it, but they must be as light as this, without any sound, and there is no fingerprint on the copper parts, and there is no slight concave deformation at all, as if this has been done since they were cast, not everyone can do it.
Have you sealed my sword?
The green robe sneered.
That kind of broken copper and iron is so embarrassing that it is not as good as changing to a hatchet and kitchen knife.
Jie Zhao was so angry that his face turned pale and said angrily: You have so high martial arts skills, but you are here to bully me, a junior. What kind of senior style is the demeanor of a senior?Do you dominate the hot springs, can you tell that the mountain is flowing so that there is no drop of hot springs available?What is the difference between this and a street fighter blocking the road and a gangster eating for nothing?
The green-robed guest glanced at him and smiled: So what if he has high martial arts skills?Do you owe you high martial arts skills?Why do you have to make your martial arts low if you have high martial arts skills?All things are born with the strong, and the strong are prey on the weak. Do you also talk about the style of a senior to the lion and tiger?If you want it, just take it with your ability!
He snatched the robbery from the dead, and he couldn't help but be stunned and couldn't speak for a long time.
The man glanced at him and sneered with his hands behind his back: But you are very talented. In twenty years, you are the first person to dare to talk to me like this.You are not stupid, you will definitely do something better than your life.
I...My wife is born with cold diseases and needs to rely on hot springs to strengthen her foundation and cultivate her.
The green-robed guest hummed twice and said with a look: Your bravery will exchange for your wife for half an hour of hot spring water every day within the next three days.I opened my eyes and saw clearly, and I didn't wait until the time was over.
Jiezhao was overjoyed when he heard this and asked quickly: What...what three days later?
Either take back the spring with your ability or exchange something else for it.The green robe guest smiled with a yin smile: If you choose the latter, remember to bring more things to you so that you can get your own life down the cliff; I don’t know which is more important, hot spring or your dog’s life.Get out!
Jiezhao touched his nose, put the jade dragon sword back to his waist, and suddenly said: Senior’s friend... Could it be that he is very ill?When he first mentioned Wen Qiongyu, he thought: Shima Hot Spring is famous all over the world for its miraculous effect of nourishing, and the green-robed guest occupied the grass ward, which is very likely to be used to treat a person with severe illness.
This can also explain why he is willing to release half an hour of hot spring every day, which is naturally due to empathy.
The green-robed guest smiled coldly.
Bloodthirsty...is it considered a disease?He pursed his lips slightly, but there was no smile in his cold eyes:
If so, it is indeed very ill.If I hadn't come back early today, your life would have been over.
……
When the disaster returned to the foot of the mountain, it was already dusk.
He was afraid that Erniang or Lao Tie would also go to the back mountain to investigate, and bumped into the green-robed monster, so he said that the mountain road collapsed and he could not walk onto the stone platform.
Li Erniang tilted her head and thought for a while, and pondered: Maybe the spring has collapsed!There will be a small collapse after the big collapse in the mountains. Don’t go up the mountain these days. After a while, the soil and rocks will flow away. Let your uncle go and take a look.The robbery quickly claimed yes.
The experience of losing souls and robbing hearts in front of the grass ward was too strange. The disaster was avoiding my sister's concern, so she didn't tell her.
Later, Lao Tie came back with an empty load, and the four of them had a meal at the same table. Er Niang told Lao Tie about the Jizhao wanting to enter the city. Lao Tie refused to comment and lowered his head and sang the rice silently.
That night, Jizhao went to bed early.
Wen Qiongyu thought he was afraid that he would not be able to get up the next day, so she missed the time for Lao Tie to set off, so she went to bed early.
In fact, the catastrophe fell into the small river continent in my dream. With a wave of his hand, a blue mist appeared on the continent, slowly turning into the shape of a strange man in green robe.
He closed his eyes and tried to evoke memories everywhere in his body, imagining the breeze on the cliff, the scent of sulfur in the air, and what color is the forest in the distance?
How does the afternoon sun change... As I thought about it, I suddenly felt something close to me, my elbow bumped, and I was pressing against a cold and soft palm -
Jie Zhao opened his eyes and found that he was in the Shitai Caodiao. Two misty figures in front of him quickly changed a few moves. The strange man in the green robe pushed the sleeves and pushed a young man in front of him forward. It was him.
Yunmeng Body can recombinate the perceptual impressions in the subconscious and restore the situation at that time.
It’s like entering a room to talk to someone. What you remember most clearly in your consciousness may be the object and content of the conversation. As for the surrounding decorations, the heat and cold indoors, and even the smell in the air, it is just a glance and will not leave a deep impression - but these will be faithfully retained in a deeper consciousness.
If you practice Yunmeng's body, you can re-enter these meticulous but real records one by one like entering the Sutra Pavilion to read the books, and reorganize them and restore them to the situation at that time.
Although the Tribulation cannot see yourself and others' confrontation with your own eyes, through Yunmeng's wonderful mental methods, you can watch in your dreams.
He crossed his legs and held his chin to look carefully: the green-robed monster's legs were a little blurred, and there were two balls of smoke gradually fading below his knees. This was because the battle was always facing away from him, even through the overlapping and combination of perceptual fragments in his subconscious, his knowledge was still limited.
The strange guest in the green robe held his hands and stood upright, like a zombie.
The secret that made him as fast as a ghost was on the footwork of his legs.
When I saw the 78th time of Jiezhao, I finally felt a sore eye - if fatigue has broken through the body's protection mechanism and started to be reflected in the dream, the pain after waking up will definitely be more painful than in the dream, which is a very serious matter.
The robbery was unwilling to accept it, so I gritted my teeth and looked at it again for the 79th time, and suddenly I was shocked.
- There is no shadow on the ground.
He restored the color light in the air, but forgot the changes in the light and shadow between movements.
Light!He snapped his fingers, and a shadow suddenly appeared under the two people who were fighting. The disaster ahead was still clearer than the green-robed guest behind him - this was still due to the limitations of sensory information.
After finding the method, filtering and combining becomes simple.
wind!
sound!
odor!
And...the change of warmth and cold!
With each additional change, the image becomes clearer, as if the fog and dew are applied layer by layer, revealing the true body.
Looking at the green-robed guest who had become a physical body without a trace of smoke, Ji Zhao couldn't help but be stunned.
- The man in the green robe who kept moving around behind the disaster and was moving as fast as a ghost, had eight calves under each knee!
But the strange man in the green robe did not have sixteen legs.
However, for the eyes, ears, nose, skin and other senses of Jiezhao, the Qing-robe guest's movements must have sixteen legs at the same time to do it; if Jiezhao's movements (or perception speed) are twice as fast, the simulated and restored images can become eight legs, four legs, and even two...
(I... are eight times the speed difference between him and me!)
That person's internal strength is extremely high and he is as evasive as a god. No matter how cautious I use my internal strength, how can I defeat the enemy?
Jiezhao was a little discouraged, but it seemed like he had caught something. It seemed that it was not entirely a dead end to think about it.
But the feeling of fatigue has gradually penetrated into the dream. Restoring the scene requires filtering a large number of consciousness fragments, which is far more tiring than practicing swords for several hours in the dream.
The robbery waved his hand, and there were no stone platforms, grass mattresses, green robe guests in the light smoke. The birds chirped in the distance, and the cool water-filled scent of the island, bringing a burst of fragrant grass that penetrated into the heart.
The big figure of Jiezhao lies on the Liaotan Beach in Xiaohezhou, with her body sinking into thin white and soft white sand. She suddenly thought: What happened in front of the Caodiao is so strange, why not restore the situation at that time and see what happened?I searched for memories in my mind, but couldn't find anything.
In the moment when he lost his sensory perception, it seemed that someone really took over his body, what he heard in his ears and saw in his eyes... there was no fragment stored in the deep Sutra Pavilion of consciousness, and I don’t know how long that moment was.
Hypnosis techniques such as the Soul-Stealing Techniques face Yunmeng's body, just like a robber encountering a thief's grandfather, it will never work.
However, the robbery lost consciousness in front of the grass wardrobe and had no resistance at all. He was even treated as a corpse by the green-robed guest, almost buried at the bottom of the cliff, and was doomed.
(Why...is this?)
It must be related to the weird guy in the green robe... and his friend who hid in the grass dormitory and refused to show up.
At the moment when his tiredness like a wave of waves seized the signs of disaster, he came to the final conclusion in a daze.
……
The next morning, when Li Erniang knocked on the door, the catastrophe was so painful that she wanted to commit suicide.
He climbed up with two large circles of black and swollen bags in his eyes to wash and change his clothes. He was so tired that he was about to fall apart. Ernie handed him a clean and patched outfit, while covering his mouth to make fun of him: I know I'm going to rush to the road today, so don't work so hard at night!The beauty was sleeping soundly. Wen Qiongyu had never had the habit of getting up early, and she slept sweetly at this time; she could not argue with a disaster, and she carried the burden with a bitter face and set off with Lao Tie.
As usual, Lao Tie said nothing along the road. Although he was prepared for the disaster, he became more and more sleepy as he walked. He had to speak in case he accidentally closed his eyes and fell to death in the ravine.
Uncle Tie, have you arrived in Quling City for a long time?
Long.This old guy has questions and answers.
Uh... Is Quling City big?
big.
This is Ah!There must be a lot of people in the city, right?
many.
no!
This kind of dialogue is more dangerous and will destroy the remaining enthusiasm.
The robbery determines the change of strategy.
Uncle Tie, how long will it take for us to arrive in Quling City?
-This is a question that cannot be answered in one word.
Jiezhao carefully designed the trap structure. Unless Lao Tie refuses to answer, the response must be impossible to have only one word...
It's still a long time.
Three...three words.As Jie Zhao thought about it, tears shed in his heart.
But it's still a long time ago, but the three words are not casual. When Jie Zhao saw the city walls hidden on the horizon, it was almost noon.
The scale of Quling City cannot be compared with Zhongjing, but when I got close, I found that the city wall was very high, with five gates on the front, and the arrows and towers on the city seemed to be different from the simple camps of ordinary county towns. It was obviously carefully repaired.
Dan County is only a hundred miles away from the capital, and it can be considered as the emperor's feet. If the garrison in Zhongjing can arrive within three or two days, is it a place to use troops?Jiezhao laughed in his stomach: The county magistrate here wants to pretend to be hardworking, but he has also slapped him too much.
When you walk near the city, you will see the middle gate closed in the distance. You will be blocked by Zamu, and you will only open one side gate to enter and exit. There are armed soldiers in front of the door to strictly check. The people waiting to leave the city and enter the city are long queues, stretching for more than half a mile.
There were straw sheds set up next to the road half inside and outside. Many people who hired cars and horses were waiting in the shed. The clothes were obviously more luxurious and neat than the people who lined up to enter the city. They were probably rich merchants.
After a disaster, my heart gradually sank.
To narrow the entry point, it is obvious that we need to check Mingla's identity one by one.
Jiezhao was born as a nobleman and had never had the habit of carrying Mingla with him. The Jie family of Suiping Prefecture is so prominent in Zhongjing. Who dares to ask the Fourth Master Jie of Jie to have Mingla?
That night, he hurriedly escaped from the ruined temple and had no time to search for his luggage to take away Mingla. For the soldiers who investigated the pass, the sign of disaster was just a suspicious person who was unknown and should be taken seriously.
He was hesitating, but Lao Tie carried a load and walked towards a greenhouse. In the shed, a middle-aged man in brocade clothes and leopard chin and moustache raised his thick eyebrows and waved at him: Lao Tie!Why are you so clever today?Come on!There were many people around him, and everyone could not help but show surprise when he saw that he was so intimate with this old man with broken eyes and arms, and they all gave him their debut.
Lao Tie led the robbery to the middle-aged man and nodded and said: Hello, Mr. Xu.Others felt rude and couldn't help but look at each other.
The middle-aged man didn't care. He looked back and smiled: You don't know, if I didn't have his eight hundred-sharp face, my Pingcui Tower wouldn't have to be opened!Everyone knew that he was very proud of himself, and rarely praised him so much. They followed his words: Only Master Biao’s building deserves such good face!The middle-aged man laughed loudly when he stroked his beard and his voice moved.
Jiezhao thought: It turns out that this guy is Ping Cuilou's boss.
Master Biao smiled for a moment, and the sharp light at the corner of his eyes swept across the face of the robbery, and raised his eyebrows and said: Lao Tie, who is this young man?Jiezhao's heart beat suddenly, and he was thinking about how to fool him, but Lao Tie slowly said: My wife's relative is surnamed Zhao.He looked up at Jiezhao.
The disaster immediately understood and bowed his head and said: Hello, Mr. Biao... Hello.
Master Biao laughed: Old Tie!If you don’t say it, I thought your wife was so capable, and she gave birth to a young and old child in one night.Everyone laughed.
Lao Tie had no expression on his face, like half a piece of rotten wood, without any joy or anger.
Jie Zhaoting deliberately flattered the left and right, almost laughing and feeling angry. He was suddenly patted on his shoulder twice, and he nodded and said, "My body is quite solid and looks decent."Where is Ah?
Jiezhao spoke a straight-talk of Zhongjing official language, and he could not pretend to be a country accent anyway. He had a sudden inspiration and said stutteringly: I... my grandmother was originally the daughter of the landlord in Chengen County. When my grandfather encountered wars for the rest of his life, his family was no better than before, and he could barely make a living from all kinds of crops.
Can you read?Mr. Biao asked.
Read...read some.
Cheng'en County is the largest county near Zhongjing. It is under the jurisdiction of Jingzhao Prefecture and supplies fresh meat, vegetables and vegetables in Zhongjing. It is known as the Beijing Kitchen. There are many landlords and wealthy households. They have been infected with the customs of Zhongjing for a long time. Most people read and read, and are the most famous in ordinary prefectures and counties.
Master Biao said um, looked at him a few more times, and asked casually: Do you want to kiss Lao Tie?Do you learn the unique skills of making noodles?Jie Zhao swallowed his saliva and deliberately pretended to be embarrassed: I called him uncle.I... I was very stupid and I watched it for a while but couldn't learn it.
Master Biao laughed and scolded: Bah!How old are you?This can help you learn, and I can sell it with Cuilou!Everyone burst into laughter again.
Master Biao pinched his shoulders, his fingers were quite strong, and he pinched the scoundrel half of his body sore and soft, but he gritted his teeth and said nothing.
So, one day your uncle doesn’t want you to learn how to make noodles. Come to Quling City to find me and I’ll find you a job.
Jiezhao barely pretended to be happy: Many... Thank you Mr. Biao.Others were surprised and looked envious.
Master Biao stroked his beard with a smile, and his eyes suddenly floated to another place.
At this time, the city gate on the other side slowly opened, and a team of soldiers walked out one after another, and the two officers in charge of the two officers with long swords and tassels and helmets were obviously different in their identities.
Seeing this, the people who were resting in the shed stood up and headed for the newly opened city gate.
Master Biao stood up surrounded by his followers and turned around and said: Old Tie!Don't line up, come together.Before he could reply, he was taken to the carriage.
Lao Tie carried the load on his shoulders and followed the long line without saying a word.
Jie Zhao took a look at it twice, and his heart immediately became clear.
It turned out that the city gate here was specially opened by wealthy merchants. The two officers in charge of the investigation were just pretending and falsely responding to the story, and the sticky notes were released. If they encountered a vehicle carrying cargo, they had to secretly stuff two ingots of silver to enter the city smoothly, without even turning it over.
The Master Biao from Cuilou seemed to have a noble status. When everyone saw him coming, they gave in and made way, and soon they arrived at the front line.
The manager who was in charge came forward to greet him a few words. The inspector coughed twice, didn't say much nonsense, and issued the issuance letter one by one.
When signing in token of disaster, the officer rolled his eyes and frowned and looked up and down: Your eyes are tight.What's its name?
The villain's surname is Zhao, and his name is Zhao... Zhao Ping.I squeezed cold sweat in the palm of Jiezhao.
The porter carrying the load next to him followed him and said: Jun Ye!He is the niece of the old man who sells noodles and comes to visit his relatives.Master Biao said he wanted to hire him to do his job!
When the officer heard that it was Mr. Biao's man, his official aura was immediately extinguished. He felt unwilling and muttered: "Are you from other places?"Where are the people?
Jiezhao swallowed his saliva and lowered his head and said: I...I am from Chengen County.
The manager of the Xu family saw that the team was stagnant, and the boss was unhappy and walked over to him: Jun Ye!What's going on now?Otherwise, everyone will become famous and see if it can save trouble.I will tell you to Mr. Biao now.The officer was so scared that his legs were weak, and he said he was afraid, so he hurriedly wrote the words Zhao Ping, the subordinate of Chengen County, Jingzhao Prefecture, and a square seal was stamped and stuffed into Jiezhao's arms.
Jie Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and saw Lao Tie take out a wrinkled sign from his arms.
The officer was quite familiar with him, and he changed Zhang Xin's name without even looking at it. The one on it was written as Li Er, a member of Quyin County, Tongdan County.
It turns out that Lao Tie really doesn’t have the surname Tie.The robbery thought:
Li Er and Li Er, the couple used to share the same name, which was interesting.
There was a sound of clicking and the carriage arrived at the post.
Mr. Biao lifted the curtain of the car, ordered the manager to give him a silver reward, and smiled and said: The distinguished guest is coming, thank you for your hard work!With a meager intention, please drink some water and wine to relieve the heat.The officer blew his forehead sweat and laughed: Master Biao said this, it was really a villain!The sun is so poisonous. Master Biao has been waiting until now in the morning. It’s really hard, so it’s better to go back to the city to rest first.When he was young, the special envoy came to the post office outside the city, and the villain sent someone to notify Mr. Biao again.
Mr. Biao said ah, probably because he had touched the impatientness of no one for a long time. His face was slightly darker and he nodded: I'm working hard.
Jie Zhao followed Lao Tie and entered Quling City with the brigade.
The morning market near the city gate was originally a morning market, but it was about to disperse and the crowd was surging. Biao's four-horse carriage drove into the city along the central bluestone Avenue. Pedestrians could not drive away, so the porters had to follow the crowd and slowly squeeze through the market that was about to disperse.
Why is it so strict when entering and leaving?Jiezhao was familiar with several porters, so he took the opportunity to inquire.
You don't know this?The porters opened their eyes wide: The rebellious Wuyan Army of the Hu County is here!I heard that these thieves are possessed by hungry ghosts and never prepare food in wars. When they are hungry, they will catch living people to remove bones and pieces of meat, and then cook them in boiling water and eat them!Zhongjing also sent special envoys to come. If the rebels really attack Quyin and Quyang, the Eighth Prince would come out to fight against the thieves!
Jiezhao felt a stern in his heart, and suddenly remembered what Wen Qiongyu said back then.
Is it the Eighth Prince of the Three Immortal Sect Mansion?
Which one else?A young porter blushed and said excitedly: I heard that the Eighth Prince's martial arts have reached the level of flying immortals. Once the sword comes out, he can cut off his head with a shout!If the Eighth Prince is willing to come out of the mountain, he will come to our Quling to recruit the rebel army. Then I will join the army!Maybe he can still earn fame and fortune and glorify his ancestors.Several young people were eager to try and started to clamor.
The oldest porter's face darkened and he snorted coldly: What a wealthy person!When a war is fought, it is just a dead person. What good things can happen?Another young porter defended: Uncle Fifth, the rebels really want to come over, can’t we wait for death in vain?Ergouzi said about fame and wealth, that was just a joke. If everyone did not join the rebels and the thieves broke the city, we would just wait to peel the pot for others.
It's Ah, it's Ah!Xiaoqi made sense.Everyone agreed.
The old porter, called Uncle Wu, was speechless for a moment and his face was gloomy.
Jiezhao felt strange and blurted out: The imperial court has soldiers and generals. Even if it is really necessary to fight, why should we come to Quling to recruit the rebel army?
The young porter Xiaoqi, who strongly advocated joining the army, said angrily: Even if the imperial court has soldiers and generals, there is no need to be in Quling, otherwise it would have been a few years ago to send troops to fight against the thieves. How could it be so troubled today?I heard that even if the Eighth Prince was willing to come out to quell the rebellion, the court might not give soldiers. Then the prince sent a special envoy to see if there were any good men willing to defend their country in the five counties of Dan County!
The young accomplices around him were filled with blood and shouted loudly. The disaster also followed, and there was good!good!I dealt with it a few times.
Uncle Wu knocked Xiaoqi on the head and whispered: I will teach you to gossip again!What do you know about the court?Working down-to-earth is the only way to be serious.Xiaoqi looked resentful, but he did not dare to contradict him again.
The robbery was around, and indeed there were two large tanks side by side in front of each door along the street, which were filled with water and sand. This was the arrangement to prevent fire arrows from siegeing the city; the widest blue brick avenue in the center was no one to walk, which was to train residents to give up their cars and horses to ride the road for the purpose of mobilizing troops.
It seems that although Quling City is in peace, preparations have begun in secret.
Everyone quarreled and quarreled across the market. Jie Zhao was gathering information with his ears on his ears. Suddenly, he saw a vertical wooden board hanging on the street. The notice was painted with a bust of a noble man wearing a golden crown and a gorgeous dress. There was a thousand liang of Hanging Red from Zhaori Villa in Zhongjing to find the whereabouts of the fourth son of the Jie family.
The characters in the painting have handsome faces, but they don’t look like Jiezhao at all.
From childhood to adulthood, I have painted at least more than ten images for people. All of them are famous paintings in Zhongjing, and they are painted in a vivid way. Even if I take the one I was ten years old, it is more than a hundred times more similar to the one on the notice.
However, this hanging red line must be spread throughout the eight counties and sixty-one counties near Zhongjing. At least three to five hundred notices must be drawn to cover all important water and land wharfs. Time is tight, so you cannot draw slowly or carefully. Otherwise, you will teach him to take the opportunity to escape from Zhongchenzhou, and it will be useless to post thousands of pictures.
Since ancient times, unless the reward object has distinct characteristics, such as having scars on the face, having birthmarks on the body, or having big ears drooping shoulders, hands over the knees, and two little brothers selling straw sandals with red and black, the drawing of shadows is just a chat and has never been a good way to find people.
Jiezhao pressed his stomach and took a lot of effort to not laugh out loud. His body was arched like a cooked shrimp, shaking constantly.
Jieping, you are very considerate.Thank you for drawing this young master so handsomely!The robbery finally recovered, rubbed his twitching abdominal muscles, and suddenly saw the signing of the Baijun Alliance Dayi Branch Xu, and was stunned: It turns out that Quling City is also the territory of the Baijun Alliance.But hasn’t the Hundred Army Alliance always been active in the south?How come there are strongholds in the north?
He had a little bit of knowledge about martial arts stories, but he had never cared much about the current situation in the world. He had limited knowledge and was busy memorizing the words on the notice and going back to study them with Wen Qiongyu.
Seeing him staring at Shu Mu, Xiaoqi frowned and said: It's this guy that has caused us to check the pier in the past few days. If we had to ask the eighth generation of the Qing ancestors, we would not let go, so we would be in trouble.
Jiezhao is confused: Jiezhao... Is the Fourth Master of Suiping Mansion?I seem to have heard of it.What has this guy done?It's worth one thousand taels.
The head of Zhaori Villa, Ji Zhen and Ji Zhen Lei, disappeared. The second master of Ji died suddenly, and the third master of Ji was killed and seriously injured. It was said that this guy colluded with the demon girl in the Demon Sect.He fled with the witch, and now Zhaori Villa has issued an interception order, looking for people all over the world, wanting to see people in life and corpses when they die.
Xiaoqi spat with thick phlegm and cursed in a low voice: I heard that the demon girl is very beautiful. The two of them got mad early in the morning. This guy was fascinated and even his father and uncle were able to do anything.Oh shit!He is very blessed, but it makes us suffer.
Before the disaster could get angry, I suddenly felt shocked: Fortunately, my sister asked me to inquire first!If we both rashly take the bus, we will definitely be done.My sister's appearance is fascinating and she is already eye-catching without drawing, so she only released my red color and deliberately painted it inconspicuously. If I took it lightly and showed up with my sister, it would be her way.
He was criticized by Wu Yaoji in the dilapidated temple that day, with a faint scar left between his eyebrows. In addition, he cut wood and fetched water in the past few days, and worked hard under the scorching sun. His originally fair skin was tanned and red. After changing into brocade clothes, Zhao Ping from Cheng'en County could be said to be completely different from the Fourth Master of the Suiping Mansion - at least not the same as the person in the picture.
But Lao Tie and Erniang had seen his original clothes and dressed, and also witnessed Wen Qiongyu's charming appearance with their own eyes.
Even if Lao Tie doesn't know the big words, this conversation is enough to remind him of the Fourth Master of Tribulation and the beautiful demon girl on the run.
The robbery was shocked and sweated coldly on his back. He looked at the corners of his eyes. The old iron was still wood, and he limped and carried the load forward.
Everyone walked a few streets and came to the largest restaurant in Quling City, Pingcuilou. Jiezhao grew up in Zhongjing. He was used to seeing Qionglou and Yuyu, but he didn't realize that there was anything special.
The shopkeeper of Pingcuilou asked them to send the noodles into the kitchen, ordered all the money and handed it to Lao Tie, and complained: Why did you come so late today?Now, can't catch up with the second trip?
Lao Tie had no expression on his face and just said: Give more tomorrow.
That's OK.The shopkeeper slapped the table and said happily: This is what you said, don't count.
Jiezhao wanted to take over the things that Wen Qiongyu told him, so he broke up with Lao Tie and agreed to meet him in half an hour.
Quling City is not as prosperous as Zhongjing. The disaster was so hot that it was crowded with people. It was too late to go shopping. I added a white jade ring and a small piece of jade pendant to the attached shop. I hurriedly asked for directions and bought all the things, but when I returned to Pingcui Tower, I could not see Lao Tie.
……
Could it be...he went to report it?
The robbery was shocked and doubted, so he didn't dare to stay in front of Pingcui Building for more. He went around to another small wine shop on the corner of the street and picked a seat next to the window and leaned on the pillar.
From here you can see the in and out of Pingcui Tower. If Lao Tie really brought people back to arrest him, it would be clear at a glance here, which is the first benefit.
Secondly, if the other party finds that the disaster is gone, he will inevitably search the traffic line out of the city. He will never expect that he will hide so close.
After a little bit of mind, I realized that I was not the only guest on the elegant seat. I hurriedly took the seat and actually occupied someone else's table.
A petite woman sat opposite the table, wearing a narrow-sleeved top with a lake green top and a peacock blue pointed-collared shirt.
The man shirt is a popular Hufeng style in Zhongjing. It has short sleeves covering the shoulders, and the hem is only on the lower waist of the breasts. The two plackets are buttoned by a small golden silk butterfly on the chest, wrapping a pair of delicate and delicate breasts that are initially developed, which is very smooth to hold.
The woman was wearing an emerald green skirt, and the belt in the same color was very wide, which was densely wrapped like a man's waist, forming a very moving and slender curve, with a narrow and thin waist without losing its fleshiness.
Under the skirt are tender yellow silk and white satin boots, which are clearly dressed in a travel dress, but they show the beautiful style of a Chinese ladies everywhere, and are mixed with a little bit of the confused and dreamy young girls.
Just looking at her shoulder and waist curve, Jie Zhao concluded that she would never be over fifteen years old and might be younger.
The girl wore a curtain hat on her head, and the hanging veil covered her chest; although the curtain was two parts from it to facilitate food and viewing things, the veil was overlapping and the wind was still moving, and it seemed to be as many as three or four layers. In addition, she sat upright and could not see her appearance clearly, but the skin exposed between the curtains was fair and moist, as if the smooth ivory showed a pink and rosy blood color; the hook was straight and small, and the curved eyelashes could still be seen trembling through the heavy white veil, which showed its thickness.
(When she grows up, she will definitely be an amazing beauty.)
Strangely, it is also a young girl, but Jieying does not have this kind of young and childish feeling.
Although Jieying at the age of fourteen had not yet grown up, his childish and delicate naked body had taught him to be intoxicated. He was an absolute woman, exuding a sweet and charming atmosphere that attracted males from her body, and was not affected by physical development at all.
Jiezhao never had anything. When she grew up, Jieying was Jieying. No matter how emotions, skills, or even the awakening and desire for men and women, they were always above him.
Is it Jiying's problem or his problem?
Jiezhao suddenly felt a sluggish throat, shook his head to dispel the disordered thoughts in his mind, and smiled at the girl.
It's really sorry.He whispered: Can you please let the girl move her way and give this table to the bottom?
The girl didn't move.
She sat in a very elegant and upright position, with her chest and back tilted, meticulous; her tight legs under the table were slightly sideways, and her closed hands were placed flat on her knees.
Jie Zhao waited for a long time but didn't answer, and said: Then... If the girl doesn't mind, can she be at the same table as her?The girl was still silent, her thick eyelashes trembled slightly in the gaps, and her big black and white eyes appeared and disappeared, as if she was biting her pink cherry lips, and her small breasts were slightly ups and downs.
Even if she refused, Jie Zhao would not give up this important surveillance base.
He got up and walked to the counter, picked up a few big money, and casually ordered: Make two pots of tea, give me a pot, and give the girl a pot.I ordered a few more plates of peanuts, braised dishes, and fresh fruits such as jujube and pears to serve tea for the girl.
The guy on the cabinet was as if he had received a general amnesty, nodded like pounding garlic, and his whole body was filled with enthusiasm for service.
Jiezhao was just surprised. The guy was holding a lacquered plate with peanut braised dishes and smiled with saliva: The guest is here too late, that girl has been waiting for you for a long time!
wait for me?Jiezhao's expression changed slightly, and he frowned and said: I have never met her, how did you know that she was waiting for me?
She...that girl isn't your friend?The guy seemed even more surprised than him.
Jiezhao shook his head.no.I sat with her borrowed a table and then invited her to drink a pot of tea.
The guy was stunned for a while and couldn't help but complain.
It turned out that the girl sat in the store for at least half an hour. She asked her that she didn't answer a word, and would never pay attention to others, nor order tea and order food.
Seeing that the girl was dressed in luxurious clothes, the guy didn't dare to think that she was here to eat for nothing, and he didn't have the courage to rush her out, so both sides just spent it.
These days, there are really all kinds of weird people!Look at her appearance, if she was either born mute, she would have gained and lost her heart!Why don’t parents take good care of themselves and go around everywhere? Isn’t this harmful?Alas... Jiezhao quickly stuffed a few cents to send him away, and went back to the table to sit down.
The girl's fair little hand was placed on her knees, and a finely carved triangular flower lily was adorned on the back of her right hand, which seemed to be made of pure gold. The triangular flower lily each had thin gold chains wrapped around her palms, wrapping them all the way around her small wrists.
The light at the bottom of the table was dim. Not only did her white and tender palms not look dull, but they were slightly transparent and slightly red, like fresh apricot dried fruit.
Jiezhao leaned back slightly and looked at the beautiful hand under the table. Suddenly, the girl felt very close to her. She looked like her sister and Jieying, and she didn't have the charming and beautiful posture of Yingying, which was mixed with the beauty of the hero, and she could grab people's eyes when she met her face. However, the more she looked, the more beautiful she became, and even the small parts such as her fingers could be surprised, which was indescribable.
He was slightly stunned when he suddenly heard the girl stuttering, but it was difficult to hear clearly.
What?
The girl turned her head away and said she would not talk to him, and said in a low voice again.
This time, the robbery was clearly heard, but I couldn't react at once. After careful consideration, I finally confirmed that what she said was: Bold.
Did the girl say "Bold" or "Bold" at the waiter?"Or the girl said she was very brave, well, this is also worthy of making it.Of course, it is also possible that the girl is waiting for someone. The word "bold" is exactly the treasure name of the girl's friend...
The girl was anxious, and her tiny breasts, like a dove, were rising and falling frequently. After hearing his rambling, she suddenly said: No... don't look at it if you are not...Jiezhao smiled and said: That's the girl's hands are so beautiful. She lost her manners at the next moment and took a few more glances.Don’t be angry, girl, I’ll apologize to the girl, please forgive me.
As the saying goes, "I wear everything but don't wear flattery." The girl rarely has the chance to listen to others' praise in her life. Suddenly, she realized that the person in front of her was not that bad. She pursed her mouth and stopped talking.
The robbery sign hits the snake and sticks: My name is Zhao Ping, I am from Chengen County.Dare you ask the girl’s name?But where did it come from?He asked for a long time, but the girl refused to speak and sat upright.
Jie Zhaowen was annoyed, angry and funny, so he raised his glass and turned his eyes to Pingcuilou in the distance. Suddenly, he heard the girl whisper: I can't talk to you.
Jie Zhaoqi said: Why?
Because your identity is not worthy.You have to... have someone to pass the message.
Jiezhao almost sprayed a mouthful of tea on the table. Looking through the gap, the girl's eyes were very serious, as if she was reminding him to walk carefully and do her duty, and it was not like a joke at all.
damn it!Could it be that I really have the luck of a crazy man?I met one up the mountain yesterday, and I met another one today when I entered the city.
The catastrophe had an idea and turned to the ground: Who is talking to you?I told the ants on the ground.Hello, Ant Ah Ant, do you think this girl came from Zhongjing?
The girl was startled and looked down at the clean floor before breathing a sigh of relief.
She had never thought of such a slutty way, but since there were ants who could pass messages, it was not considered a violation of etiquette and communication was much more convenient. She lowered her head and said to the ground: It's Ah!I came from Zhongjing.Omoto thought it was interesting too, and he pursed his cherry lips slightly, and he laughed out loud with a sniff.
Jiezhao guessed that she was a wealthy family in Zhongjing. When she remembered the rumors in the market, she thought to herself: Could it be that she was abducted by a kidnapped?It is said that the little girls who have kidnapped the children and kidnapped them in candy and tea, which makes them so confused that they can sell them to other places.Could it be... The more I think about it, the more I feel that this little girl is not very mentally. There must be something strange. I asked quickly: Ant Ah Ant, could she be taken out of Zhongjing by someone?Is it the girl herself... she doesn't want to come?
The girl trembled when she heard this. Thinking that there was something involuntary about this trip, she whispered: I don’t want to come.She had never told anyone about this, and for some reason, she said it naturally to the ant in this dirty rural wine shop.
Jiezhao is already 70% or 80% sure. In case of precautions, he asked again: Where is the person who brought you here?Where have you gone?
The girl flattened her mouth and whispered: I... I'm leaving Qing'er!I...I'm waiting for her here.Although the airs were quite strong, there was still a hint of panic in the trembling voice.
Qing'er?Is he a woman?
The girl opened her eyes wide, and was suddenly angry when she was surprised.
Asking such a question that takes it for granted is simply a humiliation. She has never encountered such an rude conversation since she became sensible.
I can't talk to you.She turned her head away and treated it as a small protest, and of course she was still very elegant in sitting position.
The catastrophe almost fainted.
But he had slowly grasped the trick to talking to her: this little girl was very resistant to this simple answer, especially the affirmative answer, as if this would hurt her dignity and damage her posture.
According to this rule, I can't talk to you. In fact, Qing'er means that she is a woman.
These days, even the Guaizi Group has become weird and is looking for a girl to kidnap the little girl!
There are many emotions in the signs of disaster.
A large number of young and strong men suddenly appeared in front of Pingcui Tower in the distance, all wearing navy blue robes and holding equipment. It was estimated that there were about dozens of people.
Come... Come!Jiezhao jumped in his chest and instinctively flashed behind the pillar. However, he did not see Lao Tie in the crowd. Instead, the manager of the Xu Mansion came out. He shouted a few times, and the crowd divided into several teams, then pulled Master Biao's carriage to the front of the building. Soon after, he stepped in one step and headed straight towards the city gate.
There were also people in the team carrying big banners, rolling cloth on the pole, and there were no flags, and there were also people holding gongs and drums. No matter how they looked, they didn't look like they were holding people.
Jie Zhaowei hesitated and got up and left the shop door, rushing to the gate of Pingcuilou in a covert manner. He was about to find someone to inquire, but suddenly his shoulder was slapped heavily.
Zhao Ping!Why are you still procrastinating here?
Jiezhao almost jumped up, and when he turned around, he saw that it was the young porter Chen Xiaoqi, Ergouzi and a group of seven or eight people.
No...no.Wait for my uncle!
Xiaoqi threw him a short brown dress made of coarse cloth, and then he realized that they were all wearing outer shirts of the same color and carrying shoulder poles on their shoulders.
Look, change it!Xiaoqi pushed him towards the direction of the brigade just now, and urged him repeatedly: Let's go and replenish Mr. Biao!I went too late, I was afraid that Mr. Biao and his elders would be unhappy.
What kind of scene should I charge?
Don’t ask!Xiaoqi smiled and said: You will know when you go!Be sure of the big scenes you haven't seen before.
When Jie Zhao heard that it was not his own business, he immediately let go of most of his heart and secretly thought: Just get out of the city gate with them and go back in front of Lao Tie.If he really brought people back to catch them, at least he would have the second daughter in his hand.As soon as the thought came, I suddenly felt a little heart-wrenching, and my second wife's kind smile appeared in my mind, and I thought: Maybe my sister and I will escape earlier and let him lose.In the future, everyone will never meet again and there is nothing to do with each other.
A group of strong teenagers were laughing and making noise, as if they were in high spirits.
Ergouzi suddenly said in a lost voice: Look!Everyone followed his advice, but saw a girl in purple clothes blocking the way.
The girl was not tall and very slim. She was wearing a lilac outfit. Her left shoulder with round lines was embroidered with a striking ball of dragon patterns, just like shoulder armor. Her left wrist was covered with a long thyroid wrist guard of the same pattern and white scale boots underneath, which made her legs round and her proportions were very symmetrical.
She was carrying a slender brocade bag behind her back, and the mouth of the bag was tied with a red rope, but she didn't know what it was.
Quling City said it is small, and there are also beautiful women in and outside the city, but whether it is a daughter leaning on the pavilion or a fisherman washing silk, it is all the delicate and beautiful appearance of a woman.
The girl in purple dress wore boots and armor, and her whole body was filled with cold and evil spirits. Her pointed chin was raised high, reflecting her bright eyes and white teeth. Her seven-point beauty and three-point heroic spirit were immediately stunned.
This girl... Xiaoqi was stunned, staring at her waist and legs that were wrapped in exquisite curves, and murmured:
Very... so beautiful!
The girl's eyebrows and eyes were extremely cold, her eyes opened, and she said in a deep voice: Stop!The sound is crisp and moving, and it seems to have a little childish sound, but it is majestic, as if it is a general who commands all troops.
With a clear scolding, everyone on the street couldn't help but stop doing it, and for a moment they were speechless. Xiaoqi and Ergouzi's teasing words were all choked in their throats, their faces were red and sweating profusely, but they didn't dare to leak a word.
Who are you... She looked around everyone, her eyes were like a falcon: Have you ever seen a girl in a green sachet?
Jiezhao felt a stern: Could it be the little crazy girl in the wine shop?Could it be... she is actually that female kidnapper?Looking up, I couldn't help but sigh: The world has really changed. A 15 or 16-year-old girl with a 13 or 14-year-old girl was still catching people in broad daylight...
When the girl in purple saw him, she stared at him and looked down. The girl in purple quickly lowered her head to avoid suspicion.
The girl asked a few times, and saw that the surroundings were quiet, she waved her hand and said: It's okay, it's all gone!Everyone was ashamed of a general amnesty and left to avoid it.
Xiaoqi and others Mu Shaoai were greatly hit and left quickly with their tails under their heads.
The catastrophe was covered in blue brown and followed by the crowd. Suddenly, the girl stretched out her little hand, grabbed his collar and dragged it to her, and said coldly: You!Have you ever seen that girl in green?Ice-like evil aura burst out from the apricot eyes.
She overturned a big man to the ground casually. Ergouzi and others were so scared that their faces turned pale. Xiaoqi barely wanted to smooth things over, but suddenly saw the girl turn her head suddenly, and her eyes like lightning shots:
Accomplices?
Xiaoqi Gulu swallowed, shook his hands and took a few steps back.
No...I don't know each other very well!I...we have seen each other for the first time today!
The girl called back and forth and glanced back and forth, and suddenly shouted: "Those who have nothing to do, get out of here!"
The young men were awakened by the shout, and before they could think, they ran away and dispersed in a moment.
Jiezhao cursed in his stomach and was not loyal. While he was shocked by the girl's strength in his hands, he secretly struggled a few times. The white jade-like white wrist was still streaked without moving, as if made of gold and iron.
The girl was unreasonable, and her beautiful almond eyes stared at him coldly, as if she insisted that there was a ghost in his heart.
This kind of opponent who relies entirely on intuition is the most difficult to deal with.
The Fourth Master of Tianxingjie has been a child and has more than ten years of rich practical experience. He immediately pretended to be a bitter face and said humbly: Aunt... Miss!I... I am a real man, and you are so thrust in the street that you are so rude. Do you still let me be a human being?
The girl snorted coldly and lifted him up.explain.
I...I seem to have seen it.A little girl who is not big?Wearing a white hat, it is mysterious.He reached out and compared his chest, pointing to the west of the city: It seems that he was going there, I...I'm not sure.Girls might as well look there, maybe they can find it.
The girl stared at him for a moment and let go of her little hand.
Jiezhao thought she would say a few words, you'd better not lie to me or something, but her cold eyes were far more intimidating than harsh words.
He was so scared that he was furrowed all over and hurriedly asked for a message: Yes...yes!If I see the girl in green again, where would I go to report the message to the girl?My girl's surname is Ah?
The girl said coldly: Pingcuilou.After hesitating for a moment, he said: My surname is Yu.Turning around and running west to the city.
Jie Zhao saw her figure disappearing from the corner of the street and slowly returned to Pingcui Tower, and had a chat with the waiter.
The clerks in Pingcuilou knew that he was a relative of Lao Tie, so they were not very careful. Jiezhao looked at a gap that no one saw and quickly flipped over the accommodation book on the cabinet. They saw that there was only one guest named Yu in the five newly written pages today. His handwriting was beautiful and refreshing, and he wrote the three words Yu Qing'er.
It's her indeed!
Jiezhao hurriedly closed the book and walked out of Pingcui Tower quickly. He was about to walk towards the small wine shop, but he saw a beautiful purple shadow standing in front of him. The girl named Yu Qing'er held her hands beside her, with a slightly slanted waist, looking at him coldly.
He could explain why he returned to Pingcuilou, and could even think of a good reason for looking through the guest list; whether he explained his doubts or not, the reason for the self-question of the disaster will definitely be tenable.
But he understood from the first glance that this little girl named Yu Qing'er was an intuitionist.
Her intuition took her and came back immediately to block the signs of disaster.
(……escape!)
Jie Zhao rushed towards her, and the reaction was obviously beyond the girl's expectations. Yu Qing'er opened her beautiful big eyes and stood in the middle of the street with her hands blocking her. No matter how Jie Zhao rushed left and right, she would not be within the reach of her.
Good to come!Jie Zhao gritted his teeth and made a move, and his right hand ate and middle fingers were stinging her left shoulder.
Unexpectedly, Yu Qing'er did not dodge or avoid it. She retreated with her sword finger and body instantly, and her left hand suddenly grabbed Jie Zhao's right wrist!
Jiezhao missed the attack, and his feet kept stopping. He turned forward and backward in a moment, advanced and retreated to the left, and used the chicken steps, and walked around her without any possibility.
Yu Qing'er's left hand was twisted behind her, and she instinctively let go of her five fingers, and the disaster took the opportunity to pass by.
Yu Qing'er shouted with a sweet shout and slashed it back, and the two of them touched!A palm on the right side.
The power of the Jiezhao palm was not as strong as it was, and it flew backwards with the power of the palm, and was already three feet away when it landed.
He endured the pain and ran across the corner of the street, and suddenly climbed up the ridge along the eaves of the wall, and remained low.
It took a moment to see Yu Qing'er chasing her. She was petite, but her light body skills were not as strong as those of the Vajra. She could not see any signs of disaster on both sides and chased her down the long street and went far in the blink of an eye.
This female kidnapper... is so powerful!The Qizhao was beaten to the point where the blood was surging, his right wrist was sore and weak, and he was still frightened: The Guaizi Gang now has such a master. Should we say that the world is getting worse or praise them for striving for the best?I didn't dare to stay for too long, so I quickly snatched down the ridge and returned to the small wine shop in the opposite direction.
The girl in green dress wearing a saurus was still sitting in her original place, and the robbery ran out of breath, touching her chest and said: Aunt... Miss!Bad guy... The bad guy who caught you is here!If the girl is trustworthy, I...I will take you out of the city, okay?
The girl was annoyed that he suddenly left, and felt that this question was extremely rude, so she turned her head and snorted: I don't mean you to speak.
Jiezhao really wants to strangle her to death.
In fact, he couldn't protect himself and didn't know how to deal with this little girl. She was just from Beijing and felt very friendly. She was young and helpless. She couldn't bear to be sold to a brothel by a kidnapped child, or even a worse country prostitute village. From then on, she lived a life of pain.
He made up his mind, grabbed her hand and walked out of the shop.
Through her warm and soft little hands, Jiezhao could feel her whole body trembling, but the girl seemed to be unavailable to struggle and pulling, and could not say anything to scold and stop it. She gently let him run all the way, and soon arrived at the city gate.
The checked sentry was divided into two sides as usual, but there were few merchants coming and going in the afternoon. The house was filled with strong men wearing navy blue robes. It seemed that they were all under Mr. Biao. At first glance, there were hundreds of people. The sentryman did not look at it carefully, and lazily leaned on military sticks to put a few.
Jiezhao saw Chen Xiaoqi from afar, rushed forward and pointed at his nose.
Wow!You boy is unfaithful!Run faster than flying!
Xiaoqi jumped up in fear. When he saw the girl behind him, he was unwilling to be outdone.
Wow!You still have the nerve to say it?It turns out that you kidnapped someone else’s girl!
Jiezhao said angrily: Fuck you, that little stinky flower girl is the kidnapper!I briefly explained the matter.
Xiaoqi gritted his teeth when he heard this and glared: I just said that woman is not a good person!Such a domineering person is indeed a female kidnapper from Beijing.Zhao Ping, don’t worry!Mr. Biao is the most righteous person. No one can touch this little girl in our place.
Everyone left the city together and came to the straw shed half inside and outside.
At noon, there were only a few thatched huts where wealthy businessmen rested, but now they were crowded with people, most of whom were young and strong men, all of whom were blue and blue, and they were divided into groups of plaques of plaques of huts with clear flags, among which the largest number of people wearing navy blue robes.
Don't be afraid!Jiezhao said softly to the girl in green: No matter what happens, I will protect you.
Her little hands were a little cold, her body trembled slightly, but her behavior was indescribable. She let him hold his hand through the crowd, without showing any shrill and fear.
Jiezhao secretly praised her and took her with Xiaoqi into a low shed and sat down on the ground.
The girl in green stood upright, unwilling to sit on the mud, and there were no tables, chairs and stools on the left and right. The catastrophe had a sudden inspiration and waved to Ergouzi: Come on!Be good, come to Brother Zhao Ping.
What to do?Ergouzi saw that he was so treacherous that he refused to obey.
Oh shit!Beauty's snow-butt, it's cheaper for you.Jiezhao slapped him in the head: Leave down!Four legs facing the ground.
Ergouzi saw that she had a thin waist and snowy skin. Although she was young, her figure was slender and slim. Her appearance was invisible, but it was beautiful enough to just smell the faint fragrance of virginity. If there was nothing else, she would just lie down as a stool.
Jiezhao stacked several new green brown pieces on his back, looked at the ground, and leaned close to the girl's ear and said: Ant Ah Ant!In this wilderness, please tell the girl that you can sit on this stool.
The girl in green just stood still.
After a stalemate for a moment, she looked at the ground and said lightly: The two-legged stool is for civilians to sit on.It is incompatible with etiquette...it is not in line with etiquette.
The disaster was so urgent that Ergouzi beat his limbs in a row: How could this be two feet?It is clearly four legs.Look!It's too strong.Every time Ergouzi was beaten, he screamed and said aggrievedly: Brother Zhao Ping, I only have two feet in these four, but the other two are not.The catastrophe is full of hatred and sneer: Is that true?Cut down and compare the length, maybe I was really wrong.
Seeing that the girl bit the stool to death, he could not help but give in: Ant Ah Ant, the two stools are chairs, this is not wrong?The girl's head and chin were slightly agreed.
This second stool came easily, and everyone rushed to join the top one immediately.
The girl sat down gracefully, her posture was charming, and a pair of fleshy stools under her body were filled with tears, and she didn't move obediently.
The girl in green clothes was surrounded by a burly man around her, so she was not very eye-catching.
Jiezhao looked around and saw Master Biao sitting in the greenhouse at the front, sitting on a tiger-skin chair with claw-shaped hands. It was surrounded by tightly guarded, all of which were entangled muscles and bulging temples. It seemed that he was a master of horizontal practice.
The shed is larger than other sheds. Outside the shed are four large green flags, decorated with bright red pennant flags. The eight words "Hundred Army Alliance Dayi Branch" are written on it. The strokes are wide open and open, and there is a sense of tyranny and heroic spirit, fluttering in the wind and showing off its might.
The other flag strokes are slightly smaller and have similar shapes. After careful identification, they are four trunks: Dali Branch, Daxiao Branch, Dati Branch, and Dazhong Branch. The rudder's surname is not embroidered on the flag, and only two rudder flags are erected on each rudder. As soon as the leader enters the venue, he will first go to the Biaoye's shed to greet him.
A triangular yellow flag was erected behind Mr. Biao, and a white-headed tiger with a hanging eye embroidered with claws. He squinted his eyes and sat under the tiger-shaped flag, holding a pair of bright iron-cast heroic courage in his hand. How could he look like a peaceful wealthy family?
He is clearly a gangster who dominates the country, which is completely different from what he saw before.
Jiezhao felt a little anxious, and suddenly remembered the signature of the notice, thinking: Could it be that Mr. Biao is the leader of the Hundred Army Alliance in Quling?Pretending to be surprised, he asked casually: It turns out that Master Biao is Ah from the Hundred Army Alliance?Xiaoqi smiled and said: You are so blind.Speaking of the boundaries of the five counties of Danjun County, a roar brings wind. Xu Lingbiao, who doesn’t know that he is the leader of the Quling Dayi Branch under the command of the Hundred Army Alliance?
Jiezhao quickly agreed: Master Biao is really amazing!
Xiaoqi showed a look on his face: That's not!The top ten branches of the Hundred Army Alliance in the north are all personal soldiers of the leader of Qi. Among them, Zhi, Trust, Benevolence, Brave, and Yan are old people who crossed Zulongjiang with the leader in their early years and went north to start their careers. Although they are old, they have no achievements.Just a few years after joining the Hundred Army Alliance, Mr. Biao has created five branches in Danjung: righteousness, courtesy, filial piety, fraternity and loyalty. He has a thousand people who can command it at any time, and the leader of the alliance is most valued.So it is not surprising that this time the Yangwei Conference was held in our Quling.
What is the Yangwei Conference for?Jie Zhao asked again.
Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, blushed and said: Yangwei Conference is Yangwei Conference, this... It is to let others see the majesty in our alliance.Why are you asking so much?You don't understand even after saying it.Jiezhao smiled in his stomach: At the end of the day, you don’t know what this Yangwei Conference is.
While speaking, I suddenly saw a white flag raised in the West. Before the people arrived, the heroic shouts were coming from the ground.
Don’t worry about snow when cold, and don’t eat people when hungry; won’t let human flesh be willing?What you hate hurts the god of wisdom!
The sound came from a distance and suddenly came. More than a hundred men in white clothes were divided into four rows and ran side by side. Not only were they dressed in a strict manner, but they were even the red silk single sword on their backs.
The leader of the white-robed guest came with a golden knife and rode a horse. The white flag behind him contained eight big characters: "Hundred Army Alliance Dazhi Branch".
The five helmsmen on the straw shed looked a little stupid, sitting or standing, whispering to each other, and the scene was buzzing.
Mr. Biao's face darkened. Before he could speak, a cannon suddenly sounded, and a large black flag was raised in the northeast, and more than a hundred people shouted in unison: Taishi is my house, Mengmen is my neighbor; hundreds of beasts are my meal, and five dragons are my guests!The golden characters on the flag are dazzlingly reflected in the sun, and the eight characters are written: "The Dayong Branch of the Hundred Army Alliance".
The black-robed knights led the team carried longbows, and all of them were archers wearing carved bows and daggers.
At this time, the southwest ochre flag was raised, and the words "Hundred Army Alliance Daren Branch Hu" fluttered in the wind. A team of burly men in ochre red clothes rushed towards him, his voice like a hundred drums beating, implicitly the aura of thunder and fire.
The power of the horse is so powerful, and the floating river is also kind.The colorful chapter shines on the sun, and the minions and the martial officials are powerful!
Before the roar fell, a red horse like charcoal jumped out of dust. On the horse's back, a red-faced man with a short figure and a pair of black axes crossed on his back, and the rouge horse that jumped down his hooves, had already turned over and rolled down the golden saddle. The man stopped immediately, and his skills were actually very agile.
Master Biao looked at him coldly, and the hero in his hand suddenly sang: The three rudders are so arrogant, aren’t you afraid of scaring us countrymen?Since Chang, Tang and Hu are here, Mu Laowu should not hide his head and tail and pretend to be a god!
Suddenly, I heard a clear and relaxed voice and laughed: Master Biao is destined, but he dares not to obey!
The high clouds rush to the air, and the thick earth shakes with the sound; you can be brave and you will be blind forever day and night!
The smoke and dust dissipated, and a middle-aged scholar with long beards and square robe appeared with his hands behind his back. His face was very handsome and handsome. At first glance, he seemed a little childish, but when he smiled, he had dense crow's feet at the corners of his eyes. It was Mu Yuchen, the famous literary courage and the leader of the Daxin Branch, known as the "Zhuqin" in the ten northern branches of the Hundred Army Alliance.
Master Biao has seen you for a long time.This time, the Weiwei Conference happened to be a distinguished guest. We wanted to discuss the two things, and we would not lose any gains or losses. We would also have to worry about Mr. Biao.
When Master Biao saw him coming alone, he felt a little rippled in his cold eyes. The hero turned his courage and sat up straight slightly.
Master Mu Wu has seen him for a long time.He changed Mu Laowu to Mu Wuye, but a cold ridicule flashed through his eyes: Mr. Xu is diligent and dare not neglect.I am afraid that someone did not plan to let Mr. Xu live a peaceful life, so he changed his itinerary repeatedly, allowing the brothers from the five counties to wait in vain.
The fat man Hu Kun, who was wearing a red-faced clothes and blushing face, was known as Tianxiong Axe. Although he was the leader of the Daren branch, he was not polite at all. His eyebrows were suddenly raised like a beard: You can fart!With the roar, his hands were cut back and swished twice. The pair of ghost-headed axes engraved with complex blood grooves and ferocious black light had slid into his palm, but were stopped by the black-clothed archer's cross arm.
The rudder of Dayong who is good at using the long bow snorted heavily, turned his head and said in a deep voice: Xu Lingbiao!You don’t have to hide your tips and thorns when you speak. Something happened on the way to welcome the distinguished guests, and it was only late.The leader has not arrived yet, so do you want to blame the leader?
Mr. Biao--or, a roar brings wind. Xu Lingbiao--squinted his eyes and sneered, stroking his hands and said: Tang Xian, what a great crime!In my opinion, you can't call it the Five Dragons Shooting, it's better to change it to the Five-Hats God Buckle. If you win every shot, you will never fail.Everyone laughed at the Five Helms of Danjun.
Tang Xian is only at least 40 years old this year, but he has been the leader of the branch for fifteen years. He is also the dominant party in Huanzhou. He has been used to being domineering for many years, so how could he bear such insults?
His face turned pale immediately.
The people behind Dayong's branch were gritting their teeth, and some even shouted and cursed with Danjun. The atmosphere was so hot that it was about to break out.
Mu Yuchen frowned when he saw it.
Xu Lingbiao, you a third-rate, local tyrant who can't be promoted to the top!
Relying on the large number of people and being in the field, I don’t take the upper five rudders seriously and don’t know how to take the right measures.
Unless the leader comes in person, even if Boss Deng arrives, he may not buy it... No, that will only arouse his interest in causing trouble and provocation.
(The nature of a gangster. Absurd, reckless, ignorant!)
Mu Yuchen picked up the stem of his beard and immediately turned his mind to say five or six times. When he was 70% sure he could suppress the scene. Before he could speak, the white-robed swordsman next to him suddenly shook his sword, and his whole body burst out, and he entered a perfect state of preparation in an instant.
The Golden Armor Ming Shen Chang Baili is the second recognized sword technique among the five helms. It means that in addition to the leader of the Tianjun Sword, even the boss Deng, who has the highest martial arts skills among the five, is not as good as his sword technique.
In fact, just when the scene was in chaos, Chang Baili was the first to discover an abnormal situation, and he immediately relaxed his body and held his sword in the best state to face the challenge.
As soon as more than 500 people from Dazhi, Dayong and Daren arrived at the scene, the troops from Danjun Wuhe surrounded them from the periphery.
The upper five rudders have always been the elite soldiers around the leader. Under the management of the five rudders for more than ten years, no matter their discipline, quality, or even their martial arts beliefs, they are not comparable to the Danjun Five rudders, which are based on the gangster porter as the structure.
But many ants are biting to death. After all, thousands of people scatter like this, and it seems that they will not take the well-trained elites of the Five Helms seriously.
However, at this moment, whether it was the elite of the upper five rudders or the gangster of the lower five rudders, they were all rushed out by a light purple shadow, as if she was an unstoppable sharp arrow. There were hundreds of troops everywhere, and everyone couldn't help but give up their way.
The girl was full of evil spirits and stepped into the field step by step. Her almond eyes were wide open and her willow eyebrows were raised. Her pretty face actually had a sense of impetuous power.
No one expected that such a powerful sense of pressure actually came from a beautiful young girl. The scene was silent for a moment. The previous noisy and conflict suddenly turned into invisible, but the tension continued to accumulate and increase with her pace...
After all, Mu Yuchen was the chief think tank of Shangwu Dulu. After all, he calmed down and came out, bowed and said loudly: Girl, please stay!This is the gathering place of our Hundred Army Alliance, and we are not allowed to break privately.What does the girl want to do? I still want to say it clearly; otherwise, I have to ask the girl to change her path and do not interfere with the gathering of our alliance.
He saw that the girl was wearing a strong suit with a southern martial style, which looked like the popular gold-twisted robe among the commanders of the Jiangnan army. The long brocade bag behind her was clearly weapons such as a combination of guns. She only counted the top figures of the Jiangnan army, but could not find a good gun player who matched this age and appearance.
The girl in purple pursed her cherry lips slightly, and she pursed her beautiful and plump lips. She smiled for the first time on her cold snowy face, but she was extremely contemptuous: Is the mob worthy of being called the Hundred Army Alliance?
Mu Yuchen's heart moved: Could it be that this girl...is a master sent by Iron Armored War Soul Mountain?
The Hundred Army Alliance is actually a general term, initially referring to a group of armed forces from foreign countries.
It is said that three hundred years ago, turmoil occurred in the distant Nanzhan Prefecture, and the throne was usurped by treacherous slander. A group of loyal and orthodox troops failed to serve the king. They took a sea boat and flew thousands of miles to Zhongchen Prefecture to find a base for rest and restoration, counterattack and revival.
At that time, the royal power of Zhongchenzhou was unified and the world was peaceful, not a place to use its skills. Emperor Zhongchen was very encouraging to the loyalty and righteousness of these foreign heroes. He wanted to be included in the dynasty Yulin, but the representatives elected by the Nanzhan army said: I would rather be a tombless ghost than bury the tombs in a foreign land!The emperor then gave them a broad and hidden territory south of Zulongjiang, named it Iron Armored War Soul Mountain, and allowed the army to retain the old system of Nanzhan, and was a guest general for the whole time, and was exempted from court every year, and was known as the "Hundred Army Alliance".
The Hundred Army Alliance has a leader, nominally the chief commander of each army, but in fact the general commander of each army still owns his own troops, especially the elders in the Iron Armored War Soul Mountain, who may not buy the leader's account.
Otherwise, the horse army, navy, crossbow and equipment in the southern tribes would be fully equipped, and they would have studied war skills for three hundred years. The Iron Gallery, Sail Army, No Invasion Army, Defeat Army, and Defeat Army should control half of the canal transport power of Zulongjiang. What branch do you need to cross the north to establish?
When Mu Yuchen saw the aura and behavior of the purple-clothed girl, he knew that he must have a connection with the Jiangnan Army; this tone was even more imprinted with the old people from the Iron Armor War Soul Mountain.
Her words were a taboo of the ten rudders in Jiangbei. The five rudders on the upper and five rudders on the spot were as unpleasant as they were.
Hu Kun's face was flushed and blood was about to drip out. He raised his axe and roared like thunder: Stinky flower girl!What are you talking nonsense?
The girl had a pretty face and said in a deep voice: Shrimp soldiers and crab generals, not enough to say anything!Where is Qi Tianfang?Otherwise, the boss Deng from Chuzhou can do it, just call him out and reply!Everyone changed their color together, and even Xu Lingbiao couldn't help but get up, and a fierce light burst out from his cold eyes.
Five Dragons Shooting Tang Xian took off his long bow and pointed in the wind: Little girl!Have you ever thought about the consequences?Your elders...
Before he finished speaking, the girl suddenly turned her head and pointed to a low shed and scolded her: "A bad thief!"Where are you going!The purple shadow shook and was about to flew out!
……
This girl in purple is Yu Qing'er who is following the traces.
Jie Zhao didn't expect that she would chase her here so soon. While listening to the five rudders' rudders dealing with her, he stretched his neck and looked around, waiting for an opportunity to leave.
Who knew that Yu Qing'er's eyes were like an eagle and falcon, and she could see him at first sight; her voice was crisp and beautiful, and she also had a delicate and soft voice. This drink was filled with true power, but it had the power of thunder. Everyone in the shed couldn't help but stand up and immediately covered the petite girl in green.
Yu Qing'er was only sixteen years old and was not tall. In desperation, she instinctively tiptoed; the long-established Golden Armor Mingshen Chang Baili saw her move and was concerned about it first, and the golden knife immediately deshewned out!
At the critical moment, Yu Qing'er raised her head and bowed her waist, and the golden sword swished!The veneer passes by, bringing a few soft silks flying.
Seeing that Hu Kun had already taken action, he said nothing and swung the axe with red eyes. Unexpectedly, Tang Xian had the same thoughts. He plated the long bow and swept the dragon head with a bright bow head across, and the tip of the blade was facing Yu Qing'er's water snake waist!
With their status, there is no reason to join forces to deal with a young girl. However, they have been together for more than ten years, and they are in a state of rage.
Tang and Hu were in the middle of the journey and closed three points. The corners of their mouths were so shocked that their weapons were too late to withdraw.
Tang Xian's long bow opened and swept across the girl's waist. Yu Qing'er rushed to thrust a carp behind the iron bridge. The slender and strong waist was like a slippery fish, barely flashing through the dragon's bow blade, but the axe behind him could no longer avoid it. Two clangs, one axe was separated by Chang Baili's golden knife, and the other axe hit Yu Qing'er's back door, and it was chopped on the silk cloth bag.
As the yellow silk flew, Yu Qing'er had two more silver poles in her hand, and suddenly a thread was locked together. The extremely flexible silver spear was like a floating dragon. It suddenly became alive, shaking a dazzling white light!
Chang Baili's face changed suddenly when he returned to his sword to save the person, and he quickly danced to protect his body with a golden sword.
In the silver light of the arrow, Hu Kun shouted loudly, Tang Xian retreated silently... When Mu Yuchen pulled out the iron rope to support, a dazzling glow suddenly flew away. Hu Kun fell to the ground with an axe and Tang Xian's bow string was broken; Chang Baili, named after his sword technique, staggered a few steps, and a bright red peony flower bloomed on the left shoulder of the white clothes---
The silver spear suddenly turned around and swept across the board twice, as soft as a whip and as thunderous as thunder, actually encircling all four of them!
(This weapon... is the legendary God of Canghai Yì!)
Mu Yuchen's whole body was shrouded in a dragon-like light, and his energy was overwhelming, which made his hair and beards go against his face, and he had no time to shout.
Keep people under the gun!
At the intersection of life and death, a long roar suddenly came, and through an arrow between the rise and fall, with the sound of a scoop, a golden light flew through the air and squeezed into the silver light.
A blunt sound penetrated the body, and two rays of light restored their shape. The tip of the silver spear was like a dragon, heavy and simple, with the flexible and smooth spear rod buzzing and trembling, and the end was still held in Yu Qing'er's hand.
The tip of the golden strange long weapon crossed the silver spear and entered the ground, which looked like a gun but a spear or a halberd, as if it was a tiger's head opening its mouth and biting a flat winged eagle. The eagle beak and eagle wings were both unparalleled sharp blades.
The owner of the golden spear was so shocked that he rode his horse back more than ten steps. Suddenly the horse raised his head and whined, touching!He fell to the ground with a sound and died immediately.
The man on the horse jumped up in the air, landed gracefully, gently caressed his chin with a sharp moustache, and chanted loudly:
The sun is dark and the clouds are falling, and the tigers look at the people; there is no time to destroy the country, and only the generals are forged swords!
The yellow dust rolled up behind him, and more than 20 green-robed knights rode their horses. The leader held a large blue flag with the words "Dijian Branch of the Hundred Army Alliance".
Yu Qing'er shook his silver spear and pointed at the tip of the gun: Are you from Chuzhou? Tengyun Hushi, Deng Cang's shape?
It's easy to say!The savages in Chuzhou don’t just laugh at each other.The man was about thirty or forty years, with a green robe and golden crown, and a leather boot, a leather jacket, and a leather sleeve. He smiled warmly, but he exuded a sense of tyranny.
The fish girl's fishing spear is really powerful. Deng admires her and deserves to be the successor of the Canghai God Yì.
Mu Yuchen and others stepped forward one after another, clasped their fists and said: Big brother!
Deng Cang waved his hand and pointed at Yu Qing'er and smiled: This fish girl is Sun Qianjin, the elder of Longjie Army Fish.Everyone is their own people, which is a misunderstanding.When the lips and teeth are injured accidentally, how can brothers and sisters not quarrel?The so-called "no fight" will not be met. Today we will make a relationship with swords and swords, and we will become stronger in the future. We must not be jealous.As he said that, he glanced at the sworn brothers.
Hu Kunyu was still angry and said, "This girl is so domineering!"He also said that the leader of the alliance... Deng Cang held his hands in his chest and looked at him calmly. Hu Kun suddenly felt guilty when he was seen, and he was condensed in the void and could not continue.
Tang Xian was quiet for a moment and nodded: What the elder brother said is very true.After all, it’s my fault that I will do it first.He held the Changbow and bowed: Miss Yu, Tang has just had many problems, so I wish he forgiven him.
Yu Qing'er's face was young and tender after all, so she nodded and her expression was slightly gentle.
Deng Cangxing nodded with satisfaction and patted Chang Baili on the shoulder. The two of them exchanged their eyes without saying a word.
Mu Yuchen suddenly remembered an extremely important thing and asked: Big Brother!Very... Did that person get it?He swallowed the lower half of the special envoy back into his abdomen.
Deng Cang's face was slightly dark, and he shook his hand, signaling him not to talk about this issue.
Yu Qing'er put away her silver spear and walked into the low shed. Jiezhao wanted to escape with the girl in green, but who knew that this female kidnapper was in the same group as the Hundred Army Alliance. Thousands of people present immediately became relatives and friends of the Kidnapper Gang, but where would they escape?
Not to mention that there were masters such as Deng Cangxing and Chang Baili present, no matter which one of them was the fourth young master who robbed him.
(How...what to do?)
Just as he was anxious, he suddenly saw Yu Qing'er walking to the girl in green, bowing respectfully, and whispering: Qing'er's unprepared protection has scared His Highness, and I would like to ask His Highness to punish him.Jiezhao was stunned when he heard it: Your Highness?What is this little crazy girl? Your Highness?
The girl in green couldn't sit upright, happily received her gift, and said softly: Get up.It's not your fault, I'm not doing anything.Yu Qing'er kowtowed three more times before she stood up.
Deng Cangxing looked from a distance, suddenly changed color and said loudly: Miss Fish!This person is... he seems rough but actually meticulous. Halfway through the question, he already thought of the answer: It turns out... it was the Iron Armored War Soul Mountain that took the responsibility of guarding.Who is this?
Yu Qing'er nodded and said calmly: Send someone to inform the leader of the alliance and tell him not to look for him at the ferry, come quickly.Deng Cang said a few words to Mu Yuchen with his ears. Mu Yuchen's expression changed slightly and he immediately turned around and left.
Deng Cangxing led the rest of the people to the short shed, and thousands of people knelt on the ground and shouted: Your Highness, Thousand Years, Thousand Years!The girl in green waved her hand happily and said to Yu Qing'er: Just tell them all to get up!
Jie Zhao was stunned for a moment, and after being suppressed and exhaled, Qiansui finally realized: It turns out... this little crazy girl is the special envoy they are looking for!The Eighth Prince Fu Fengzhi has a son and a daughter, and no one stipulates that only his son can exercise the full strength of the imperial envoy on his behalf.
Since his precious son Fu Pijiang did not come, the Eighth Prince's Pearl in his hand must be the Pearl of the Eighth Prince, and the Princess Cuiwei who is as famous as the Emperor's Pearl of the King in Zhongjing.
……
Aristocrats with the title of prince cannot directly talk to the common people according to etiquette and law.
Only when reading the king's decree or expressing his identity can we not be restricted by this gift--the decree and reciting the title cannot be regarded as dialogue, but rather commends the light of the imperial power of His Majesty.
The girl in green... No, it was Princess Cuiwei. Fu Pihan stood up gracefully, just like the court etiquette training she received since childhood, looking around at the common people lying all over the ground, slowly and clearly saying: This palace inherits the will of the emperor and patrols in Dan County to demonstrate the wisdom of the emperor.I hope you will obey the education and govern with virtue, and do not let the emperor down for loving the people.Flat body.
She is very good at doing this.
What I do now is no different from the last time, last time...
Except for the ants lying at her feet.
over
He jumped up and the first thought flew across his mind: Oops!Wen Gu... She was kidnapped!He looked around in a hurry, but there was no trace of messy marks. Two rows of small footprints were walking deep in the forest. It turned out that Wen Qiongyu had actually walked out by herself.
Jiezhao inserted the long sword into the back of his waist, followed the trail and ran for a long journey. After only ten feet out, he heard the sound of gurgling water; when he pushed aside the leaves, a clear stream suddenly appeared in front of him, winding towards the bottom of the mountain.
The land by the stream is flat, and along the stream are all white pebbles the size of fists, with no edges or corners, and are smooth and cute.
One person was lying on a large round rock by the stream, with a long and dry bamboo pole in his little hand, thick hair was covered with face, and the vest was undulating violently. It was Wen Qiongyu.
The catastrophe flew over and blurted out: What's wrong with you?The voice became so urgent that it became sharp and thin.
Wen Qiongyu said in a trembling voice: Clothes...clothes!Don't...don't let drift away!Holding the dry bamboo, he didn't let go.
Looking at the turbulent water droplets, the buttery rod tips were floating in the white torrent, and there were still several yellow cloths of varying depths, some silk and some silk.
Without thinking about the disaster, he took the bamboo pole and threw it on the shore. The rod was hung with the yellow silk shirt, goose and yellow bellyband that Wen Qiongyu had worn before, and there was also a long thin silk painting, which seemed to be the waist scarf used by a woman's lower body.
Jiezhao was stunned and his chest was pounding.
Looking out of the corner of his eyes, Wen Qiongyu leaned against the stone, closed her beautiful eyes and gasped in a thin and delicate manner. Under the white sable fur, a pair of crystal round and naked jade feet were exposed. The red soles of her feet were like crystal sugar plums, which were indescribably pink and cute.
She used all her strength, and the little hand she held the front plaque softly and drooped softly, the sable fur collar was slightly open, revealing the deep white and seductive cleavage.
As expected, the white sable fur was naked under the white sable fur.
Jiezhao bent down awkwardly, took out Lantian Yulian Pills from her arms and fed them into her mouth. Wen Qiongyu slowly opened her beautiful eyes with a sound, and her beautiful little face seemed to be smiling: Sleepy cat!Are you willing to wake up?Jiezhao was both angry and funny, and he widened his eyes: Are people who ran out and fainted and qualified to teach others a lesson?
Wen Qiongyu's pretty face turned red and she whispered: Give me...the clothes.
Jiezhao deliberately made fun of: You ran out to do laundry early in the morning, would you have to wear it back wet?Since you have washed it, you have to dry it.He picked her up with his hands and put her on a stream that was warmed by the sun. He turned around and put the bamboo pole between the two trees, flattened the clothes strung on the pole one by one, and put them on the pole very slowly and slowly. He held the wet cloth with his fingers and stroked them carefully, from the yellow shirt, bellyband to the sweat towel and silk stockings.
In an instant, Wen Qiongyu couldn't help but have an illusion, as if what he pointed was not the wet close-fitting clothes, but her delicate and sensitive skin, from her chest, nipple to the heart of her legs and ankles. Just looking at her eyes, she felt numb and her soul flew away, and she turned her head away in shame and said angrily: Hurry up... stop making trouble!What are they all... like?
The jade man's anger looks like a celestial being reflected by the rippling water light, just like a celestial being.
Jiezhao felt a thrill in his heart. He put down his hands, holding his wet clothes, looked at her steadily, and walked towards her step by step.
Wen Qiongyu was staring at her scorching eyes, her whole body was hot, as if she was about to melt. Her chest was beating violently, and she had no softness in her body. She had only one thought in her mind: He...he is here!In the fear and helplessness, there was a hint of unspeakable excitement and shame, and I wished I could faint immediately.
Jie Zhao walked behind her, wrapped her soft body between her arms, and gently pressed her hot lips against the tender skin on the side of her neck.
Wen Qiongyu trembled all over, her eyes closed, and her nasal moan was so delicate and greasy. Even she was shocked. She instinctively reached out to cover her little mouth and thought to herself: How could I...how could I make such... such a lewd sound to my brother?I...what the hell is wrong with me?Reason only works for a moment, but then he is whimpered by the man's meticulous grinding, like a satisfied cat.
Jiezhao buried her face in her collar, and used her nose and lips to stroke her perfect neckline and collarbone. Her whole mind was captured by the fragrance of grass emitted by her skin. In an instant, even the strong desire was thrown out of the sky. I felt that it was full of beauty that I had embraced and smelled, and murmured: You smell so fragrant... So fragrant...
Wen Qiongyu couldn't help but sway, and suddenly felt pity again. She reached out to touch his cheeks. Her tender cherry lips pecked back gently like a bird, spitting out the warm breath of Zhilan: Do you like your sister?
Jiezhao hugged her tightly, closed her eyes and enjoyed the beauty's cool lips, and gasped: I like it!I... like my sister very much!
Sister: As soon as the words were expressed, the previous embarrassment and reserve seemed to be empty. The robbery kissed Wen Qiongyu back, while hugging her soft body tightly.
Wen Qiongyu moaned softly, raised her beautiful chin, and four wet and hot lips finally stuck together.
I don’t know how long it took, but my sister’s lips slowly left, and her extremely soft lips slightly stuck to his lips, making her look extremely attached even if she separated.
Although the feeling of loss came like a tide, the catastrophe was reluctant to open his eyes, as if this could keep the wonderful touch on his lips longer and never forget it.
After a while, the two of them opened their eyes together and realized that each other's faces were red.
Wen Qiongyu bit her lip lightly and smiled shyly: My sister's neck is tired!Can't kiss.Wait a minute... I'll let you kiss you later.
good.Jie Zhao was stunned and couldn't help but smile: Sister, take a break, and I'll kiss you later.
Um.Wen Qiongyu smiled and snuggled her head on his shoulder.
The two of them were basking in the sun by the stream, and neither of them spoke, but they were naturally no longer possible.
Jiezhao Jia was in her arms, lying comfortably on the big stone, and suddenly she thought: My sister is so clean, I am afraid that washing clothes is not the first thing she wants to do.Gently moved Wen Qiongyu away, took off her boots and socks, and wade into the shallow part of the stream; when she touched the stream barefoot, she screamed and jumped like a monkey: Wow!This water is so cold!
Wen Qiongyu narrowed her beautiful eyes, covered her forehead with her hands, and said with a smile: What bad idea are you making?
Jie Zhao laughed: Do you want to take a shower?
Wen Qiongyu was told about the central story, her pretty face turned red and she sighed softly: If I could enter the stream, I would be afraid that I would not be able to hold on for a while. Even if I had eaten all the bottle of "Lantian Jade Refining Pills", I would not be able to withstand the cold water of the mountain stream.Jiezhao showed a mysterious smile: If I could teach my sister to take a comfortable and pleasant hot bath, and I would like to take a stool and take a bath, just like my sister’s wishes, how would my sister thank me?
Seeing that he was confident, Wen Qiongyu raised her eyebrows and smiled: What do you want?Recalling the charm of the cave last night, I felt ashamed and felt a little itchy, and the naked legs in the marten robe were a little warm.
The robbery was in harmony with her, and the evil smiled: I think... I think... a pair of thief eyes turned around Wen Qiongyu.
Not to mention it, I’ll just get over it!Wen Qiongyu was both ashamed and angry, and she felt funny, and her appearance was particularly charming.
Sister, don’t be angry, I want to take a shower with my sister.
Think beautifully!Wen Qiongyu glanced at him, but she burst out laughing.
Jiezhao laughed loudly, turned around and walked towards the cave, and turned around and said: Sister, wait for me for a while, I will find some things to arrange.When I was in the water for a while, my sister was not allowed to rely on it... Before she finished speaking, she suddenly stepped on the air and her lower body quickly sank into the ground!
Wen Qiongyu covered her mouth and exclaimed, but fortunately the pit was not dug deep, only to the waist of the disaster, and there was no sharp bamboo sword array in the pit. It seemed that hunters were digging to repair some rabbits, goats and other small animals.
Jiezhao stepped on his feet and jumped up with his feet. When he saw the pit digging into a square shape, the bottom of the pit was flat, and he was so happy that he hit his palm: Sister!Look how much God loves you, and even the bathhouse is ready for my sister!
Wen Qiongyu patted her heart and frowned and said: Still talking nonsense!Come and see for my sister, have you ever been injured or hurt?
It's okay, it's okay!
The robbery shook his hand repeatedly, picked up a large number of flat stream stones from the stream, and built the stone pieces along the bottom and walls of the pit.
He was neat, but in just a cup of tea, he turned the trap pit into a square stone trough, and placed a large stool-shaped stone, which was placed against the wall.
When my sister was in the bath, she could sit on the stone to rest.He touched his forehead sweat and explained to Wen Qiongyu.
Wen Qiongyu opened her wonderful eyes and watched him pull out his sword and split the dry bamboo in the forest. He dug a narrow canal from the stream and buried the bamboo as a pipe.
When the last section of the stream was dug open, the clear ice-filled stream water was introduced into the stone trough along the bamboo tube. After a while, the five-foot-cubic trough was filled with the stream water, like a large natural bathtub.
Jiezhao used a flat stone to block the source of the bamboo tube, attracting fire from the cave, raising a bonfire near the stone trough, and chose more than a dozen fist-sized stones to be placed in the fire to barbecue.
After a while, the stone was roasted to the point where it was black and hot. The stone was picked up by two pieces of green bamboo and put into the stone trough. One, two, three... less than half of it was placed, and the stream water in the trough had already steamed out, like a hot spring.
He put the long rod rack of clothes between the bonfire and the stone trough, and smiled at Wen Qiongyu: Come, sister!Taking a hot bath is the most comfortable.After hiding before clothes, he continued to bake the stones.
When Wen Qiongyu saw him making fire and roasting stones, she thought of this method and secretly praised her younger brother for his intelligence. When she saw that he used his wet clothes as a screen, she was not abrupt and frivolous at all, she was even more happy: In his heart, after all, I still have my sister.But there was a strange strange thing in my heart, as if I was held in my hand and cared carefully in my hand, and I felt very moved.
She bit her lip, took off her sable fur with red face, covered her naked breasts and long legs and slid into the stone trough. The hot water soaked the pores all over her body, feeling comfortable as if she was about to faint.
Jiezhao heard her humming softly, and realized that her sister was extremely comfortable. Imagining her beauty in bathing in the hot spring, I felt very satisfied again.
Through the wet clothes, one silently grinds the stones and the other scoops water and gently rubs the snow muscles. After a while, the silence was broken by the sign of disaster.
Sister, what kind of person is our father...?
He... is a person who speaks very clearly.The heat behind the clothes was scattered, as if even her chuckling became hazy, with a faint mist of nostalgia.
I was only four years old at that time, and I actually can't remember my father's appearance.My mother is the old lady's personal maid, and she is a few years older than my father. When my mother was pregnant with me, it was said that the old lady was furious and demoted her to the countryside to wait for childbirth. It was not until I was over three years old that my mother and daughter were brought back to Xiangshan, and my father did not let me see me more.
So…I only remember his voice.My father's voice was like a cheerful and innocent big child. When he was teasing me, he laughed happier than anyone else.
Old lady?The robbery threw a round stone into the fire, and the green bamboo in his hand was burned so hard that light smoke rose.
It is our grandmother. When talking about Wei Qingsu, the "Dancing Sleeve and Fragrance" of the Miwu Palace in Xiangshan, no one in the twelve sects of the Demon Sect was afraid of it.There are so many heroic women in the Demon Sect. Xiao Yupo, the master of Taiyin Pavilion Gu Yuhan and my master are all the best. If you want to push forward for a lifetime, you must be the old lady.
Is she still alive?
Still here.After his father passed away, the old lady took over the throne of the Palace Master of Miwu again, endured humiliation and dealt with the four major families, and was still the sect leader of Xiangshan.Wen Qiongyu's voice was faint, and she could not hear the fluctuations of emotions.
Jie Zhao couldn't help asking: Is Wu Yaoji sending Yin Pine Pearl her?
Wen Qiongyu said calmly: The method of refining Yinpian Beads has always been an untold secret of the Miwu Palace in Xiangshan.The old lady never gave up on creating Yinpian beads, which was intended to restore the foundation of Miwu Palace.My senior sister was buried in the "bead core" since she was a child and used Yuanyin to raise beads, so her body development speed was only half that of an ordinary woman. She was obviously twenty-six years old, but her body was only thirteen years old. It was still her natural body strong that she could successfully produce Yin Pink Beads.As far as I know, none of the other 100 girls selected to enter the nuclear power have survived.
Jiezhao was so scared that he thought: Yes, Wu Yaoji has suffered the pain of raising pearls. When she grew up, she could only hate Miwu Palace even more and she would never be instructed by her grandmother.The second uncle was friendly to the Miwu Palace and prevented the scum from the other three major families from ravaging the Xiangshan woman. She designed Feng Nandi to kill the second uncle.Xiangshan was too far away and thin to him after all, and Jie Zhao wanted to ask more personal things.
Sister...have you seen my mother?
Must have seen it.Before the Xiangshan Battle, we spent at least one year together in Miwu Palace.When talking about others, Wen Qiongyu's tone was obviously much lighter: I have seen the portrait of your mother. She is such a beautiful woman, and her eyes are very strong, so it is hard for her to be by her side for so many years.Azhao, how much do you know about your mother?
Jie Zhao took the green bamboo and fired around, shook his head and said: She is my mother--that's the most.
Wen Qiongyu felt distressed when she heard this and said softly: Your mother's surname is Yun, and her boudoir name is "Yinzhen". She was the number one beauty in Zhongjing back then. She and Jie Zhen were childhood sweethearts, and they grew up together.Jie Zhen was very fond of her. I think your mother was quite affectionate about Jie Zhen when she was still a girl.
This is strange, Jizhao thought.
If my mother loves her father... no, she loves the shock of disaster, then what is the atmosphere of respect and ecstasy in Lanxiangyuan since childhood?
When I was a child, I didn’t feel that after I grew up and understood the relationship between men and women, Jie Zhao suddenly realized that the indifference and confrontation that lies among my parents is by no means the discord between the bed, it is disgust and hatred from the heart. They cannot collide with each other and can only accumulate harm.
As if sensing his confusion, Wen Qiongyu continued softly: They were originally a very matched couple, but unfortunately your mother's surname was "Yun". This surname was as prominent as the Jie family in Zhongjing, but it was only in the previous dynasty.Your great-grandfather Yun Tinghai was the Shangzhu Kingdom and the General of the Zhenjun of the Yuwen Dynasty. He was named Duke of Qiao. After the Yuwen family was destroyed, the Yun family led his troops to fight north of Julu River. One part followed the Xuanhuang and one group to the north to the Youyi Gate, and the other part surrendered to the emerging Fu family dynasty, was disarmed and seized, becoming a powerless nobleman under house arrest in Zhongjing.
Your mother Yun Yinzhen is from the eldest son of the Yun family.Her brother Yun Zhongming - your uncle - was eighteen years old and led an armed cavalry team of more than 100 people to the north and headed to Beijuzhou to join Jiuyou Hanting.This incident shocked the government and the public at that time, and the Yun family was closely monitored from then on. Until your grandfather Yun Han died, the court's suspicion about the Yun family never disappeared.
The next story is easy to imagine.
As the right-hand man of the new regime of the Fu family, the Jie family of Suiping Prefecture would never accept the women of the Yun family. The young Jie Zhen and Yun Yinzhen were cruelly broken up.
Just as Yun Yinzhen was waiting for Jie Zhen to overcome all difficulties and come to marry him, Jie Zhen married the daughter of the minister of his subordinate, successfully inherited the title of Duke of Yunyang County, completely overwhelmed the opposition forces of the old house, and gave birth to his eldest son Jie Sheng the following year, as if showing everyone the happiness of the marriage.
The lonely and helpless Yun Yinzhen was heartbroken and quietly left Zhongjing, a heartbreaking place.
What happened later?A question of disaster.
Later, your mother encountered bandits during her trip, was rescued by our father, and brought back to Xiangshan.Wen Qiongyu said: It is said that it took a long time for my father to open up your mother's defense, and he insisted on marrying her as his wife despite the old lady's objection.When your mother was in Xiangshan, her father always treated her courtesy, took care of her and loved her with all her heart until she got her approval on the wedding night, which took her body and the two got married.
Tsk tsk!Jiezhao carries the green bamboo and comments on his feet: I can't tell that my father is still a passionate person.
Wen Qiongyu was both angry and funny: Is there anyone who said that?come over!Let my sister teach her a good lesson.
Jiezhao woven a simple basket with thin bamboo strips, and filled seven or eight hot stones. He smiled and pushed the curtain across his clothes: Come, come!Guests please give in.Wen Qiongyu didn't expect that he would really rub over, and exclaimed in a low voice, covering her chest and sank into the bottom of the trough. As the water vapor evaporated, she showed half of her pink neck, her long wet hair was holding it into a bunch, and her crystal jade cheeks were red, and she was indescribably delicate and cute.
Jie Zhao looked lazy and rogue, so he didn't dare to really look close to him. He picked up a hot stone with green bamboo and said with a smile: Sister, sit back a little, don't burn it.Wen Qiongyu covered her chest and moved to the other side until her back leaned against the stone wall. The stones under her feet were quite warm, but they were no longer very hot. It was the burning stone that had been put down before.
Seeing that she was retreating, Jiezhao carefully placed the stone along the edge of the pond, for fear of burning her sister. She put down three or four pieces and asked again: Sister, will this be too hot?Wen Qiongyu smiled and shook her head, her eyes were filled with waves, and her wonderful eyes were staring at him.
The Jiezhao was so heartbroken that she suddenly felt embarrassed. Somehow, she suddenly became embarrassed and couldn't help but scratch her head: Is there a flower on my face?My sister always looks at me.
Wen Qiongyu smiled and said: I finally understand why Miss Yue loves you so much.
Jiezhao smiled and said: That's my good sister who is treated like this.Just because of that bad-tempered little girl?snort!Wen Qiongyu couldn't help laughing and covered her mouth and laughed.
Jiezhao was a little stupid, fearing that the country was in danger and it would be difficult for him to control it. He pushed the bamboo basket and stone to climb over the curtain of clothes, his heart was pounding wildly.
The two of them chatted from all over the world through their clothes. The robbery seemed to have found an unprecedented outlet for catharsis and told her everything in their hearts. Even the personal relationship with her sister Jieying and the teaching of martial arts by the old man in her dream were all revealed, without reservation.
The first time I saw Jieying looking at you in the lobby of Zhaori Villa, Wen Qiongyu shook her head and sighed, and said quietly: I knew that the little girl must have harmed you.The lingering in her eyes could even be seen by the blind man, and I am afraid that Jie Zhen would understand it very well in his heart.If the plot of true disaster is published for a long time, you will not be unaware of anything.
Jiezhao's face turned slightly red, and then there was a slight bleakness.
I just don’t understand why she helped Jie really harm me?
Wen Qiongyu shook her head.
She may not be trying to harm you.If you follow her script, you should be in the prison of Dali Temple now. Not only will you escape the layout of the robbery and killing convoy, but you will also be safer than staying outside.Dali Temple is under Yao Wuyi's jurisdiction. This Eunuch Yao has a great master. If you really want to silence the disaster from him, I'm afraid it won't be so easy.I think you may not know that Jie Zhen is planning, but you can completely cut off your connection with Jie Zhen at this sensitive moment, so she is willing to assist Jie Zhen.
Jiezhao remembered what my sister told him after Lingering that night. This time, it was my turn to protect you. Yunyun, and was shocked: According to my sister, if my sister intentionally helped me, if Jiejie really discovered it, wouldn't it be... Isn't it... I can't continue talking anymore, and I'm sweating in my forehead.
Wen Qiongyu pondered for a moment, shook her head and smiled: You little girl, you think much more than you.I think she will have a back seat and will not be without a self-defense strategy.On the day we left the capital, she entered the palace early. If there were anyone in the palace, there would be no way to do anything about the disaster.Judging from her view of imprisoning you into Dali Temple as a protective measure, the person who picked her up in the palace might be Yao Wuyi.
Jiezhao was confused when he heard it, and suddenly gave up on himself and laughed bitterly: These things are too complicated!I can't figure it out, nor do I want to understand it.
Wen Qiongyu said softly: If you don’t want to understand the truth, you don’t need to understand these things.It’s just that some people are bothering to harm you, and some are bothering to save you. Whether you want to take revenge or repay you, you must first try to understand.If you really don’t want to understand, my sister will protect you, but I’m teaching me that I’m going to be happy and I will never let others hurt you.
The disaster was shocked when he heard this.
My sister is weak and still has this responsibility. I want to escape this little thing, so why do I talk about becoming stronger?Who do you want to protect?Calmly thinking and rethinking what Wen Qiongyu said, it really felt that Jieying and Yao Wuyiyin were involved - I'm afraid it was not an ordinary connection. Otherwise, there would be too many changes in sending himself to Dali Temple to imprison him, which may not be a wise move.
However, Yao Wuyi is one of the most powerful figures in the inner court today. Even Jie Zhen must be careful to flatter him. Jie Ying is just a 16-year-old young girl. Even if she has the title of princess given by the previous emperor, what else can Yao Wuyi want her?
It would be incredible to say what the two had in private.
Jie Zhen’s plan for Jie Mansion and my senior sister’s plan are also incredible.Wen Qiongyu corrected him with a smile: Strategy must be based on factual evidence; deriving motivation from the results that have occurred is much closer to fact than directly guessing the motivation.It is of course incredible to think out of thin air why Yao Wuyi obeyed Jieying, but judging from known clues, it seems that this is the truth.If there are more clues in the future, the motivation will naturally appear. If you are unbelievable, you will not feel strange.
As if you have realized something about the disaster, you pondered: What sister means is that as long as you think based on the facts, you will not be easily confused?
Wen Qiongyu clapped and praised: Brother is so smart!
Jiezhao smiled: That was well taught by the teacher.One of the "two ghosts of civil and military" under Xiu Shi's seat is indeed extraordinary.Wen Qiongyu smiled and said: He is poor-mouthed!
Jiezhao teased her for a moment, and fell into deep thought again.
According to my sister, when my mother married the Lord of Xiangshan, it was a good marriage for the Ming matchmaker to marry him. Did the robbery go back on his word and feel heartbroken, which led to the later robbery of love?
Since that's the case, why do you leave yourself as a disaster?
Used to threaten your mother or to control Xiangshan Miwu Palace?
There are also Jie Zhen and Jie Ying.
Third brother... No, it's true.
Jie Zhen is young, but he can absorb Wu Yaoji, Sikongdu, and even the six masters of the missing for many years, Wansheng Tianjun and Feng Nandi, who is used by him, must be related to his life experience.
If Jieying could rely on Yao Wuyi as a supporter, it would have to be for the same reason.
Jieying's image in his heart has become hazy and unpredictable. He is no longer the willful sister he is familiar with and favored. He just feels a little painful when he thinks about it, so Jie Zhao tries to avoid thinking and guessing.
Jieying - He refers to Jieying now, not the innocent little girl who stays in her memory - she is much better than him. Her thinking and calculations are not within the reach of Jieying. In addition to being ashamed of himself, there is also an indescribable regret and pain.
Father... no, it was a disaster.
Whose child did the man who had half his life but gave up his fertility for the Great Sun Magical Achievement, adopt, what kind of mood did he feel, and what kind of tolerance and plot did he have?
But these have nothing to do with me anymore, I think of Jiezhao.
Now, his only relative is his sister. The fourth master of the Romantic Tribulation who is famous in Zhongjing is dead - or it should have never existed - he just wants to find a quiet place to live in seclusion with his sister, and no longer care about these troublesome things in the world. Perhaps he will have a chance to meet Yingying in the future...
◇◇◇
Wen Qiongyu's underwear was thin and it was dry soon.
Jiezhao took a cloak from the cave and wiped his sister's hair. Wen Qiongyu hid behind the big stone and put on her clothes and put on her fur. She was very energetic.
Jiezhao beat a rabbit and picked some mountain fruits for lunch. Wen Qiongyu's appetite was very small. She only ate a small piece of rabbit leg meat and a wild peach and became full. It seemed that she loved fruits, fruits, and water, and was still above meat.
After finishing the meal, Jie Zhao dug a shallow pit in the forest and buried Hou Sheng, picking up the soil to make incense, and secretly prayed: Hou Sheng, I have been taken care of by you since I was a child, so I should also take care of your funeral.My sister didn't kill you on purpose. If you want to blame it, it's just a matter of luck. Everyone has no choice but to do it.If you know the truth, you will have to be a housekeeper in the next life and stop being a gangster.He knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times, cut the wood into a monument, and still carved the four characters "Hou Sheng's tomb".
He repeatedly read the verbal script that contains Konghuan and Weiming Hands. Seeing that the recorded technique was quite clever, a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart. He practiced according to the central method for half an hour, and his qi and blood were surging all over his body and his five internal organs were about to break. He only vomited a few liters of blood, and he felt angry: Damn it!What are the six masters and the ‘Sea of Blood’ that are the most powerful and powerful’ that can be used to refine Qingxie, and you will also lose your devilish body!If you have the ability, write a martial arts that I can practice and come and have a look!He almost threw the roe down the mountain, thinking that it was Hou Sheng's relics after all, so he barely put the things in his arms.
When he returned to the cave, he saw Wen Qiongyu picking up the decorations everywhere, holding a bunch of grass in his jade-like little hand, gently sweeping the dry rocky ground.
Her back is extremely graceful, with a slender waist, long legs, and long hair that reaches the waist is like a black satin. There are some crystal water droplets hanging at the end. It is reflected by the swaying fireworks, and it is difficult to draw and describe the beauty.
Jie Zhao picked her up from behind. Wen Qiongyu exclaimed, turned her face, and his pink cherry lips were then held.
She struggled a few times with a sound of yīng, and gradually turned around and leaned into each other, snuggling softly in his arms, allowing his demonic hands to rage.
Even through the thick and warm sable fur, Wen Qiongyu's breasts were still astonishingly large. Jie Zhao opened his palms hard and could only hold the lower edge of his plump breasts. With a gentle force, his fingertips into a ball of huge and soft tender flesh, deeply trapped in the smoothness of crispy cheese. The touch was soft as fat, but it was full and full, covering his fingers, and a faint tender tip gradually became hard, which was indescribable.
After he kneaded it for a few times, Wen Qiongyu could no longer bear it. Her weak little hand wrapped around her beautiful big breasts, her body trembled, but her tender lips became more and more wet and hot.
Jiezhao was fascinated by her passionate sucking. She felt that her delicate lilac tongue and sweet saliva were all beautiful, and she couldn't help but hug her sister tightly. When she came to her senses, the two had already kissed each other with a heavy breath. Wen Qiongyu panted and struggled away, and said angrily: Light... It's in broad daylight, don't... don't do such a thing!
She spoke like a moan, and she was indescribable and seductive. How could she let go of the disaster?
He whispered to the bottom: Then can you do it tonight?Sister is not allowed to rely on it!
Wen Qiongyu blushed and panted softly: No...scoundrel!
The love of the catastrophe ruined her and said softly: Sister!I want you not only to be my sister, but also to be my wife.We live in seclusion here, how many children do you give me?Wen Qiongyu felt a burst of tears all over her body.
Jiezhao felt extremely distressed and hugged her and said: I am used to talking nonsense, sister, don’t take it seriously.My heart was broken by your crying!Wen Qiongyu shook her head with a smile, and shed tears.
Jiezhao gently sucked the tears for her. Wen Qiongyu wanted to turn her head away, but was hugged by Jiezhao tightly. Jiezhao kissed and licked her cheeks and used her tears to rub her. The two of them rubbed each other for a while and kissed each other again.
You are my sister's only relative in the world. As long as you can make you happy, whether I am your sister or your wife, I have thousands of willingness in my heart and I will definitely say nothing else.Wen Qiongyu stopped crying, with her beautiful eyes curled up with her curved eyelashes, and gently stroked his cheeks.
However, my sister is born an ominous person. You are full of heaven and extraordinary in appearance. You are destined to do something, but you cannot hide in the ominous woman like me and bury your talent in vain.
Jiezhao thought: What talent do I have?Are thousands of people killed in brothels?Just as I was about to speak, my lips were caressed by her soft fingertips.
Wen Qiongyu whispered softly, with a slight breath, and her face was filled with the intoxicating fragrance like a zhilan orchid.
Sister... will always be with you.It’s good in the mountains or elsewhere, as long as my sister is still there, she will never leave you.Even if you marry Miss Yue or your beautiful girl Jieying, your sister will still accompany you, not only to be your sister, but also to be your concubine, your maid, and your friend.Is this better than being a wife?
She smiled sweetly, her eyebrows trembled slightly, but tears gushed out from her eyes.
Jiezhao wiped her tears, and Pity smiled and said: No matter what sister says, it is good.Stop crying!
Wen Qiongyu narrowed her tears, looked at him with a smile for a moment, and said softly: You are such a very good and good man, sister... sister is very happy.The tone is like a dream, and it rarely has a trace of girlish childishness.
Jiezhao smiled and said: What's good about me?Yingying said I was a lustful mangy dog.
Wen Qiongyu burst out and burst into laughter.
The two sat upright and chatted casually. When the robbery talked about the burial of Hou Sheng, Wen Qiongyu was quite sarcastic and suddenly frowned: What about the box of "stinging the sun and tattooing evil"?Buried together?Jie Zhao smacked his lips and said: I dare not touch that monster.I was flew to the bottom of the stone stairs during the fight yesterday. It was better to be invisible, so as to avoid monsters and accidentally hurt people.
Wen Qiongyu glanced at him and held back her smile: What kind of monster?Nonsense!"The Sea of Blood" Refining Qingxie is not only one of the best masters in the world, but is probably also the best master of mechanical skills in the world.When my master talks about this person, he says he is a genius who has never been in a century. In terms of skill and skills, even Master Shenghua, who is in Jie Jian Tiandu, admits that he is not as good as Master Yan Sheng.The "Sun-Stirring Evil" is extremely powerful, and there must be an amazing mechanism.
The catastrophe is full of suspicion and frequently scratches the back of the head.
Since my sister wants to see it, I will get it back.
Wen Qiongyu repeatedly stings: Don’t touch the copper ring, so as not to accidentally touch the mechanism and hurt yourself.Jie Zhao nodded repeatedly and ran out of the hole.
The copper box was lying in the pile of rocks below the cave. The four corners of the gold paint were slightly worn, and the rest were as intact as before, and even scratches were rare.
Jie Zhao lifted the box with a leather strap. It was not as heavy as I thought, but it was not as light as I thought. It was about a little heavier than two ordinary green steel swords. If I took off the copper box, I was afraid that the items in the box were less than ten kilograms.
He was muttering in his heart: Still saying it’s not a monster?If the organic spring junction inside, it is probably just bamboo-cut paper paste, so it can be so light.
He carefully held the copper box back into the hole. Wen Qiongyu placed the box horizontally in front of her, bent her knees and sat down obliquely, stretched out her slender jade fingers like peeling onions and gently stroked it. He asked Jie Zhao to help flip forward and back, carefully checked the parts on the box, and then sighed for a while: This box is really seamless, and if it is not disassembled, it is afraid that it will be difficult to see the cleverness.
Jie Zhao shook his hand desperately: Inappropriate, inappropriate!Whether it is a monster in the box or a sharp blade, it will hurt people when you go out of the box.That night, a strong light flashed in the ruined temple. Seven or eight people lost their heads and brought a large copper tripod that was one-two. If we rashly disassembled the copper box, we were afraid that we would not even have time to dodge.
Wen Qiongyu tapped the box with her fingers, pondering without saying a word, as if she was out of her mind.
Jiezhao was afraid that his sister would insist on dismantling it, so she had a sudden inspiration and quickly took out the scroll of Konghuan and Weiming's hand from her arms and handed it.
Sister, this is a martial arts secret scroll obtained from Hou Sheng, which records the practice method of "Empty and Fantasy and Elegant Hand".
That night, Feng Nandi once said that the Sun-Stirring Tatir is not used without the Konghuan and Youming Hand created by Qingxie. Obviously, this martial art is closely related to the mechanism of the Sun-Stirring Tatirring Tatir.
Wen Qiongyu's eyebrows moved slightly, and she took the leather roll and read it. After holding it for a while, she probably felt sore in her wrists, so she simply spread the leather roll on the ground, pressed the copper box with her hands, and knocked it back and forth as her eyes drooped.
Her focused expression was charming. She was distracted by the eyes and quietly touched the jade man, and unexpectedly surrounded her sister's slender waist.
Wen Qiongyu exclaimed and frowned and said: Don’t make trouble!My whole mind was captured by the text and patterns on the strip.
Jie Zhao smiled and combed her smooth and long hair as thick as a waterfall. From time to time, he gently picked the ends of his hair and leaned close to his nose, enjoying the intoxicating fragrance of her sister's grass.
Such a delicate and elegant woman is something he has never seen or even imagined in his life. It is to eliminate physical desires. Just appreciating her beautiful posture is already refreshing and difficult to blink.
He looked at it and sniffed, and couldn't help but smile: Sister, you must be extremely beautiful when you play the piano.How could there be such a beautiful person as you in the world?Gently pecking at her soft and crystal ear beads.
Wen Qiongyu came back to her senses after being kissed, and she was so itchy that she shrank her pink neck. She blushed and smiled: "You are smooth-mouthed, either a traitor or a thief!"
Jiezhao whispered to him: The female donor is really an expert.I'm stealing my sister!
The two of them laughed and played for a while. Wen Qiongyu suddenly felt aroused, hurriedly blocked his Lushan claws, and said seriously: Wait!What did you just say?The robbery face drooled and went straight to attack her huge and soft breasts, smiling evilly: I said I want to steal my sister...
Wen Qiongyu was so embarrassed that she slapped him on the back of her hand: It’s not this!Previous sentence.
Seeing that she became serious, Jie Zhao curled her heart slightly, and thought for a while, grabbed her head and pondered: I said... I said my sister must look good when she plays the piano.This copper box is no different from the piano box... A finger is the leather scroll spread flat by the casket: This is the piano score.I have seen many women burn incense and playing piano, but none of them can compare with my sister.
Wen Qiongyu covered her mouth and exclaimed softly, and suddenly said: That's exactly that!A glimmer of joy burst out from the beautiful eyes.
Of course, Jiezhao understood that it was not his sweet words to play the work. His thoughts moved slightly and his eyebrows raised: Could it be that my sister has cracked the secret of "stimulating the sun and tattooing evil"?Wen Qiongyu smiled and shook her head: I don’t know if it can be cracked yet. It was your words that pointed out a clear path for my sister.When you return to the towns and villages and other places of residence, you will collect materials and try it.
This sentence touched the heartstrings of the disaster.
Living in seclusion here, with the beautiful woman accompanying the stream, it is extremely comfortable.
However, Wen Qiongyu was born weak, and she was uncomfortable in the wild, had a rough diet, and could only rely on firewood to keep warm, not to mention replacing clothes or nourishing decoctions, which was not the place where she lived for a long time.
Once the Lantian Yulian Pills are taken all over, the rescue will not work, and even a little cold can take her life.
If my sister needs other things to use, we have to find a place with people to buy them.
I said everything.Wen Qiongyu smiled and said: Wherever you go, your sister will go, without leaving a single step.
Jiezhao felt warm in his heart. He hurriedly picked the meat of half a cooked rabbit that had not been eaten, wrapped it with clean grass leaves, picked a large bag of wild peaches, and put a few bamboo tubes of clear water to wait for the trip.
He tied the copper box behind his back, hugged Wen Qiongyu horizontally, and wandered down the clear stream. At sunset, he finally saw a wisp of smoke from the distance, coiling up from the leaves of the forest.
After crossing the sparse forest, the clear eyes suddenly became clear. A lush hill was undulating and gentle, sandwiched with a loess path of more than meter wide. There was no grass growing on the path, as if it was a road that was crushed by soles and ruts over the years.
Several dry fields were set aside by the road, and the seedlings in the fields were green. The sparse and falling ground swayed with the wind, but I didn’t know what to plant.
A circle of bamboo fences is surrounded in the middle of the field, and there are several houses faintly, including two small translucent windows, and the smoke from the cooking stove comes from it.
Before the two of them got closer, they could hear the sound of dogs barking, and there was a rush of wings in the bamboo fence, as if there was a riot of chickens.
Is anyone here?Is anyone here?Jiezhao shouted a few times, but there was no response, so he pushed the door and walked in.
An old yellow dog barked hard in the bamboo fence, screaming with phlegm, and his thin body kept shaking, as if he was about to die.
Jiezhao wanted to kick it away, but he was afraid of kicking it to death. He raised his feet slightly. The old yellow dog raised his head and bit his pants, as if he could explain it. He bit the cloth and gasped, and finally recovered.
The robbery dragged the old dog to the front of the house. The house was not big, with thatched roof and earthen walls, which were very simple.
Outside the courtyard, there seem to be several small houses scattered, which cannot be seen clearly after sunset, and the shape of the eaves and ridges can be vaguely seen.
There were more than a dozen bamboo hangings lined up in the courtyard, which looked like clothes drying racks but not clothes drying racks. Jie and Wen didn't know what it was.
There is a square table and two benches in the main house with the lights. Although it is old, it is wiped very smoothly, and there are iron plows, hoes and other farm tools in the corner.
A blue cloth hanging curtain was hanging from the bottom of the house, and a rustling sound of a wok came from behind the curtain, revealing an attractive aroma of oil.
Jie Zhao carried Wen Qiongyu into the house, put her on a stool to rest, and casually removed the food and water.
Wen Qiongyu said lightly: Say hello to the owner in the house, don’t disturb others.Jie Zhao nodded and secretly raised his vigilance. He didn't dare to leave his sister slightly. He lifted the curtain to enter, but saw that the curtain was placed on the back door of the kitchen, and the man had already walked out first.
He wanted to catch up, but he thought it was wrong: when he entered the kitchen, the sister in the front hall was out of sight, and he must not take risks before the enemy was clear.
After exiting the kitchen, he pushed open the front hall pane and smiled at Wen Qiongyu: The owner of the family has left the back door, I will go to the back to say hello.After stepping out of the front door and walking around the room, the man splashed the water, turned around and returned to the kitchen.
The sign of disaster was posted between the front hall and the kitchen windows. A middle-aged woman in the kitchen, with a blue skirt and a long round face, her hair was tilted to one side, and her forehead was scattered and drooped several times, covering most of her face.
The woman has plump thighs, and her breasts are as fat as rural women are common. She has no delicate figure but she has a sense of vitality. She is very agile and can't tell her exact age.
Jiezhao wanted to look clearly, but a strange sense suddenly flashed through his heart, as if the moisture in the air was suddenly squeezed, and the glue around his body suddenly became stagnant.
He didn't know that this was one of the benefits of practicing Yunmeng's body. He was particularly sensitive to invisible consciousness such as murderous aura and murderous intent. When he turned around, a green shadow suddenly swept towards his neck!
The robbery was tilted backwards, and the upper body followed the strong wind around half a circle. Finally, I saw a hunchbacked man standing in the dusk with coarse cloth and straw sandals. He was holding a newly cut green bamboo under his left armpit, which was about two feet long, but he did not look heavy at all.
He was forced to fall from the bamboo tip, and he looked at a gap and saw the bamboo shadows coming out, and ran towards the front hall.
Bang!With a strong sound of wind, a powerful force hit the door of the back, causing him to fall down on the spot. Countless bamboo chips splattered on the back of his neck. If it weren't for the prickly tattoo of the sun on his back, he would have spit blood in his mouth.
The robbery was lying on the ground and unable to move. The chest seemed to be stuck by stones. He supported his arms and struggled several times, but he couldn't help but feel dizzy and blood surging. He couldn't use his strength to get it up, and his head and face fell on the mud.
The woman in the kitchen heard the sound of bamboo bursting like thunder, and quickly wiped her hands and lifted the curtain. She suddenly saw a beautiful girl with a sable fur like a fairy descending to earth sitting in the front hall. She was stunned and said in a daze: Girl... Who is the girl?
Wen Qiongyu was anxious and deliberately pursed her tears: Auntie, okay!My brother is going to be beaten to death!
Sure enough, the woman's expression changed and she quickly stepped out of the threshold. She called the hunchbacked man in the yard: Don't hurt anyone first!I'm fine.This girl doesn't look like a bad guy, let's talk about it after asking clearly.The man snorted, his voice as rusty iron matte, very depressed.
He threw the broken half of the green bamboo, carried the robbery collar with one arm, threw it across the threshold of the house, and limped in.
The dim bean flames cut out a mottled gray hair, and a bun was tied casually behind the head. The scattered hair hung on the dark surface with deep lines, like gray-white mycelium on cracked dates. The person who came was a sixty-year-old man.
Jiezhao was thrown into the eyes of Venus. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of bloody saliva. He looked up and saw the old man with a look. A centipede-like burnt brown flesh scar crossed the bridge of his nose, his shrunk right sleeve was tied behind his waist, and his arms were shoulder-to-shoulder.
(The old man only has one arm left. How... how can he have such strength?)
He murmured in his heart, but he couldn't use his strength softly. The blow seemed to disperse the power of his limbs and bones, and he could not recover until then.
Wen Qiongyu looked worried and said with a look of anxiety: Auntie!I am naturally weak and do not move very well. I hope you will help my brother to the table. I... I am so worried about him.When my eyes turn red, I'll shed tears.
When the middle-aged woman saw that she was so elegant and gentle, and had a good education, she felt quite fond of her heart, and quickly waved to her: "The head of the family!"Get this young master to the table quickly.You are too heavy to take action. What should you do if you hurt a good person?
The old man took Jie Zhao to the stool without saying a word, poured a large bowl of tea, and closed his mouth like a pig and fed a dog. The cold tea water splashed wet his clothes, causing Jie Zhao to cough even more.
The middle-aged woman patted the back of his hand and said with a grudge: Don’t cause trouble!After going, I boil some hot water to suppress the young master's shock.The old man had no expression on his face, put the tea bowl with a corner on the top of the table, lifted the curtain into the kitchen.
The woman apologized to Wen Qiongyu: Don’t worry, girl.We are country people and don’t know any etiquette.
Wen Qiongyu bowed and bowed: What did the aunt say?It was our sister and sister who were abrupt and accidentally broke into the uncle's house.It is our fault to say that it is impolite.
The woman smiled and said: The girl is so polite.Everyone nearby calls me Li Erniang, but the girl calls me Erniang, so you don’t have to be polite.I wonder what the two are called?As she talked, Jiezhao slowly sat up, and the depression between her chest and abdomen gradually dissipated. She quietly held her sister's little hand under the table to avoid worrying.
Wen Qiongyu's eyes were filled with tears and smiled at him, as if pear blossoms were covered with rain, and she was so beautiful.
Jie Zhao was a little stunned when he suddenly remembered that Li Erniang was still beside him. When he turned around and smiled with a hint of ambiguousness and understanding in his eyes, Jie Zhao became a little embarrassed when he saw it.
Wen Qiongyu gently pinched his palm and signaled him not to speak. Her pretty face turned slightly red and she whispered: My... My surname is Yu, this is the young master of the Zhao family and my aunt's son.
It turned out to be a cousin.Li Erniang smiled and said: Look at your appearance, you don’t look like people from nearby, how could you come to such a remote countryside?Wen Qiongyu's pink face was flushed and she stuttered: We...we went out for a trip and got separated from others.I also asked my second mother to take us in for one night and leave tomorrow, so I dare not disturb us any more.
Li Erniang loved her kindly and politely. When she saw Wen Qiongyu was shy with tears, she felt very pity. She gently stroked the back of her hand: If the girl doesn't mind our simple meals here, it's okay to stay there with peace of mind.Jie and Wen thanked each other repeatedly.
Li Erniang brought out a few plates of mountain vegetables, made a pot of brown rice, and four of them ate around the table.
Jiezhao originally wanted to explore the old man's background, but he didn't know that the old man seemed to be deaf and mute, and ignored him. Later, Li Erniang made a smooth move and said that the head of the family was not talking, and everyone nearby called Lao Tie.
Wen Qiongyu had a good chat with her. After a meal, she was filled with whispers of two women.
After the meal, Lao Tie took an axe and went to the yard to chop firewood. Li Erniang led the two to the separate small house outside. The house was clean, with all tables, beds, chairs and stools, and a shrine, but the niche was empty, and I don’t know what kind of god you worshiped.
Er Niang smiled at Jiezhao and said: Mr. Zhao, our women have some things to say at home, please avoid it first.Regardless of the disaster, he pushed him out of the house and brought him to the door.
Jiezhao has been observing at the dining table for a long time. Li Erniang really has no martial arts skills and still dare not stay away. She had to sit on the firewood pile outside the door, listening quietly with her ears erect.
Miss Yu, we are all women's families, and Erniang just said something.
Don't be polite, I'll listen carefully.Wen Qiongyu said softly.
I don’t think the girl and Mr. Zhao are brothers, but rather like a pair of good friends.The man is handsome and upright, while the woman is gentle and beautiful.Seeing that she was shy, Li Erniang felt a little more assured and smiled and said: Since you have lived in Erniang's house, you have to tell the truth with Erniang.I have a good idea to have one bed or two beds tonight.
Wen Qiongyu's cheeks flushed when she heard it.
She didn't mean to make a falsification, but when she thought of sleeping with him tonight, she even had a bed with her, and her cheeks were pounding and her chest was pounding.
To be honest with Er Niang, we... we actually ran out secretly.
Is it an elopement?Li Erniang smiled.
Wen Qiongyu nodded shyly.
My brother from the Zhao family has been childhood sweethearts since he was a child and is married.After my uncle passed away, their Zhao family plummeted. My father was a face-loving person and planned to ruin the marriage and betrothed me to a rich and evil young man from Zhongjing.My younger brother was an officer in Jinwu Guard, so he gave up his bright future and took me out of Beijing. If he taught me to catch him, it would be amazing!
Li Erniang sighed: What a love species!There are not many men like this in this world.Then what are your plans?Wen Qiongyu said in tears: After my mother died, no one at home loved me!When you marry a chicken, I will follow him wherever he goes, and I will not be afraid of any hardships.The heartstrings are touched, and tears are falling like rain.
Li Erniang stroked her little hand, took out a cotton veil and wiped her tears, and shook her head: How can you, a flower-like person, live a hard life?You can stay with peace of mind. With Er Niang and your uncle, you will never let someone touch your hair.I have always wanted to have a daughter, but it's a pity that I don't have a blessing; if Miss Yu doesn't dislike me, she will be a daughter for Er Niang for a few years, and Er Niang will love you like her.He reached out and hugged her into his arms.
Wen Qiongyu called out in tears: Er Niang!Be gentle and depend on each other, let her hold on.
Li Erniang patted her thin back with a pity and coaxed her: Be good!Don’t cry, don’t cry, don’t cry for a flowery person.Ernie teaches you a way to get close to your husband at night and let him love you well. After a year or two, he gave birth to a baby, can your father still refuse to recognize him?What you want to add is a male, so it will be more stable!
Second lady!Wen Qiongyu was so embarrassed that she blushed with her beautiful little face.
Li Erniang smiled and brought a quilt, and lit a pair of red candles, which made the hut happy.
She pushed the catastrophe into the house and said with a smile: Why are you still procrastinating?Go in quickly!Close the door with a touch.
There was only a rustling sound in the yard. She pushed Lao Tie into the house, lowering her voice and muttering: "The boss!"Don't bother the couple, go inside and go inside...
Wen Qiongyu sat by the bed, her beautiful eyes were still watery, and tears were hanging on her cheeks.
Jiezhao listened to the door panel for a while, and after confirming that there was no one in the yard, he removed the sarcastic spirit and leaned against the bed.
Are you okay with your back?Are you injured?Wen Qiongyu couldn't help but ask with concern when she saw him pressing her chest.
fine.Jie Zhao came to the bed with the red candle and sat down: That old iron must be good at martial arts, and his cultivation is quite good.But his wife didn't understand martial arts at all, which was really strange.
Seeing him sitting down, Wen Qiongyu hurriedly shrank into the bed. When she remembered the conversation she had just had with Er Niang, her heart was pounding. She was both nervous and scared, and seemed to have a hint of excitement and expectation, and she felt ashamed. Her emotions were surging like a tide, very complicated and contradictory.
Jiezhao removed the embroidered shoes and socks for her, and couldn't help but pinch her snow-white and crystal-clear feet. Wen Qiongyu's heart swayed, and she couldn't help but tighten her legs, rubbing a warm and smooth feeling. Suddenly, the mouth of her collar was slightly cool, Jiezhao had already opened the sable fur, held her slender waist, took off the whole robe, and put it on the top of the table.
Wen Qiongyu's heart was almost popping up, and her mind was blank: He is coming!He...he's here to ask me!But when Ji Zhao spread the quilt open, he carefully covered her, and then covered the sable fur on the quilt, but he sat beside his sister with his clothes, without taking off his boots and socks, holding the long sword in his hands and staring at the doors and windows.
Don't you sleep?
Sleep too.If you are sleepy, you will naturally fall asleep.Jie Zhao smiled slightly: I'm not sure I can beat that old man. If he breaks in in the middle of the night, he will have more chances of winning.Sister, go to bed first, I will protect you.He casually tucked her black hair and gently stroked her tender cheeks with his fingertips, and his eyes were full of love.
Sister, should I blow the red candle out?
Um.Wen Qiongyu muttered lightly, not knowing whether it was relief or disappointment.
……
That night, Jiezhao and Yi held the sword and tried to maintain their sanity. Unexpectedly, when they came back to their senses, they were already on the small river island of green and white sand. The cool breeze blew on their faces, and the man in the middle wanted to get drunk.
Could it be...I fell asleep again?I remember just now... As soon as I thought, the scenery around me suddenly shaking violently, with shadows and fractals, like a kaleidoscope.
Jiezhao endured the dizziness and pain, remembered the old man's advice, and hurriedly gathered his spirit and returned to the bright light; wherever the mysterious heart technique of Yunmeng's body came, the dreams on the verge of collapse were formed one by one, and the breeze blew, blowing the water rippled.
The sign of the disaster was cross-legged and the cold sweat was wiped off from his forehead. Suddenly, he laughed behind his shoulders: "You are not bad!"It is really good if you can master the Heart Art to such a state in just seven days after practicing the "Yunmeng Body"!When I lowered my head, I saw two small potato-like feet spreading across my shoulders, apricot yellow trousers, white socks and black shoes, which were the mysterious old man who dominated the dream.
Jiezhao said happily: Senior!Where have you been these days?I miss you so much.
The old man laughed: I will put away your tricks of cheating my mother as soon as possible, but the old man won’t eat this one.
Jiezhao was about to argue, but the old man was too lazy to say more, so he slapped him in the back of his head a few times. Jiezhao screamed in pain: Senior!I just said, "You don't have to fight so many times?"The old man said with emotion and said seriously: I may not be able to beat such a good back of my head in the future.I suddenly missed it a little, and I unknowingly hit it a few more times.
Jie Zhao said in shock: Senior... Senior, you want to travel far?
The old man smiled and said: There is a banquet that will end in the world.You and I have the opportunity to gather together on seven days. I will leave after seven days!
The catastrophe suddenly became panicked.
He was trapped in many conspiracies and relied on the help of the old man in his dream to survive until now; besides his sister, only the old man could be regarded as close to the old man.
I wanted to keep each other, but suddenly I thought: Senior is leaving, and I have a reason to leave, but who am I trying to keep?He knelt on both knees with a thud, clasped his fists and said: Senior!I am humble and disabled, so I may be denied the reputation of my seniors and dare not make any attempt to make a list of doors.I just want to see my seniors and teach me to recognize the appearance of my great benefactor.
The old man smiled and reached out to caress his head.
His appearance is nothing but skinny, so what's the point!What I teach you is not that shallow thing.I missed two people in my life, one in the right way but was obsessed with evil desires, and the other was untainted by demons, but was too naive. I wanted to teach them to work together to make the world unite, but they turned against a woman, causing chaos in the martial arts world for more than 20 years, causing even more disasters.People in the world say that I am a half-immortal in the world and have lofty wisdom, but they do not know that the evil I have committed is even a thousand times better than ordinary people.
The old man sighed: Tao is the original heart, not the human intelligence.If you figure this out, seventy years have passed by, and seven days are not too short, so there is no need to force anything.As he said that, he stroked his hair and murmured: You are the last successor of my life, what I saw and what I did in my heart.You follow the way of heaven and have your own place to return.
The catastrophe only felt a golden light flying through his shoulders, and suddenly the light shone brightly in front of him. A small figure was vaguely seen in the dazzling seven-color flowing colors. He walked away with his hands, and sang: A hundred years of time passed by, and the mayfly suddenly became several times; how could there be a moon in the moon reflected in the thousands of rivers?It is true that drinking it in the ladle is true!
Jiezhao was about to chase after him, but his whole body could not move. He could only watch the old man go further and further away, and shouted: Senior!He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Wen Qiongyu's wonderful eyes condensed. His soft little hands gently caressed his heart. His long black satin-like hair fell on his chest, rippling with the sweet fragrance of green grass.
What's the matter?Have a nightmare?
Jie Zhao sat up with his forehead and found that his collar was wet and cold.
It was not dawn outside the window, and a gust of wind blew into the transparent lattice. He shivered cleverly. The bright moonlight spread throughout the room, making Wen Qiongyu's fair skin look transparent.
I...I dreamed that my senior came to say goodbye to me.
He calmed down and told everything about the dream.
Wen Qiongyu listened carefully and did not interrupt. She was awakened by the shouts of disaster in her sleep. She could not wash and change clothes. Her hair was slightly messy, she was naked with beautiful white barefoots, with a few hairs stuck to her lips, and her beautiful eyes were slightly hazy, and she looked very charming.
As Jie Zhao talked, he was much more awake. Seeing that her snow-white and deep cleavage was exposed on the opposite side of her sable fur, she immediately stood up, hard and curved, and held up her crotch high, and could not hide it.
When the man woke up in the morning, his penis was particularly strong and hard. He even felt embarrassed when he even bowed down. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said: Sister, I think... I guess the identity of my senior.
oh?Wen Qiongyu's bright eyes lit up and she was full of interest.
No matter how talented I am, I can’t learn such exquisite sword skills in my sleep with the image of chickens, ducks, and birds.Using a sword is a very sophisticated and meticulous skill, not such a false thing, unless... unless I have already learned the introductory skills of the "Phantom Sword Style" and have studied it carefully and were deeply impressed.Jie Zhao said in his mouth, and gently gestured: Lieque Sword, Fenglei Palm, and the introduction to the palm sword of Huang Tingguan in Tiancheng Mountain.Although the tricks are completely different, the principles are the same, but the "Phantom Sword Style" is more complex and subtle, far better than these two martial arts.
Only the only one who has the magical power to travel through dreams and has seen all the passing of the clouds and mists for a hundred years... is Huang Ting's ancestor?
My brother is so smart.Wen Qiongyu smiled indifferently, not as if she was surprised.
The sign of disaster changed and realized: It turned out that she had seen through it, but she had not pointed it out.
When did the sister know?
When I was in Huangting Temple in Zhongjing, I saw the spirit of the upper Yunmeng, and saw the stars of the South Dipper on the eve of the night before, and knew that a hundred-year-old man had passed away. Compared with the two, I guessed that the ancestor Huangting had already traveled to the immortals and that the heroic spirits would not disperse after his death, and taught you martial arts in my dreams.Later, when I saw you fighting with Fa Jiangchun in the sight, the footwork was extremely magical, I realized that I expected it to be.
Jiezhao raised his eyebrows: That's why my sister asked me to fight to seize the pearl?
Wen Qiongyu's pretty face turned slightly red and she smiled: I think, since the ancestor doesn't tell you clearly, he has his own intentions, so he won't be busy telling you.Chang Zaifeng is a humble gentleman, and I don’t think he will harm him. Besides, if you don’t urge you to the arena and show your face, how can you, those Yue girls and little girls, fall into the heroic spirit of the Fourth Master, and all of you are devoted to you?
Then is my sister devoted herself to me?
Wen Qiongyu was very ashamed and pretended to be angry and said: "You are too poor!"Can it be eaten as a meal?
The two laughed and had a quarrel, and the catastrophe suddenly fell silent, his eyes dimmed.
In this way, the senior... has really passed away!
Silly kid!Wen Qiongyu patted his vest and comforted her softly: The ancestor is an immortal, unlike you and me. If you are not eager for life, why should death be sad?He left so freely, and you are his successor, so you can't be depressed and lose your ambition, which makes him feel regretful.
Jiezhao thought: Or maybe, the senior is not the ancestor Huang Ting at all?Or has the ancestor become an immortal, transcending the boundaries of life and death, and living in the world forever?Anyway, I must find an opportunity to take a trip to Tiancheng Mountain and take a look with my own eyes.After repeated thinking, I was always reluctant to believe that the ancestor was gone.
Wen Qiongyu gently stroked his back and comforted her softly, but she felt that his back was hunched. After a closer look, she saw that Jie Zhao was hunched over and her knees were clamped, which was different from the usual Xiaoshi Angzang. She couldn't help but be surprised: A Zhao, are you feeling uncomfortable?Come, let my sister take a look.
Jiezhao almost jumped up when he heard this. Somehow he suddenly felt embarrassed. He covered his lower abdomen with both hands, turned around in a hurry, shook his head and said: No... it's okay!Sister, don’t worry, I… I’m fine, it’s all right all the time.Wen Qiongyu was so smart that she felt something was wrong when she heard it, and she refused to let it go. Her white and tender little hand tried hard to grab his hand and coaxed her: Be good!Be obedient and let your sister see what's wrong.If you are not feeling well, you have to find a doctor; if you procrastinate, what's wrong?
Jiezhao's strength is much greater than this delicate sister. Because of this, she dared not struggle hard, for fear of accidentally hurting her. The two of them pulled and pulled, and suddenly stopped. Wen Qiongyu's smooth hand held a thick and long hot and hard object, which was still very hot even though it was several layers of crotch cloth.
The brothers looked at each other, Wen Qiongyu's pink face flew up and said in a trembling voice: Why are you... you... so hard?It hurts... Does it hurt?After a moment, he murmured again: So hot and hard, it's really scary... The confused tone is like a silence, and the softness that is unintentionally revealed is particularly tempting. The sensitive tip of the Jiezhao was squeezed by her smooth and cool palms. She felt so comfortable that she closed her eyes slightly without realizing it.
Wen Qiongyu had a fever on her cheeks, endured her shame, and whispered: Is this more comfortable?Jiezhao nodded in a trance and suddenly realized that it was inappropriate: I really love my lover, Yingying is a girl, too... she is also a girl.But in this world, I only have one sister... and only this relative is left.I felt a little hesitant in my heart, but I couldn't call the word "stop" no matter what.
Wen Qiongyu's little gloves were wearing enlarged meat mushrooms, gently pinching them through the trouser cloth, and the slender jade fingers that were peeled onion were both flexible and clumsy. The finger touched them like grinding jade and applying powder, and it felt as if it was extremely delicate and delicate. When it was comfortable, it was like an electric needle prick, extremely intense.
Jiezhao was stroking her waist frequently, and the tip gradually became a little wet and sticky, wetting her pants.
It's getting bigger again!Wen Qiongyu covered her mouth and exclaimed, stopping without realizing it: And it's so hard and hot...
But it feels so comfortable... Jiezhao gently pressed the back of her hand, almost lying on.
Sister!Very comfortable...
Wen Qiongyu blushed and sighed for a moment, looking helpless and full of love: You Ah, you are really the little demon star in your sister's fate.Come!Sit it out, my sister will do it for you...She has the experience of being on the back of a horse and has realized that when a man is in love, he must not vent his desires without sperm.
Jie Zhao leaned against the wall and sat on the edge of the bed. Wen Qiongyu raised her beautiful buttocks and lay on the couch, leaned her head close to her legs and hips, and gently stroked her hands.
She is slender and slender, with a very thin shoulders and back. Even if she is wearing thick and warm sable fur, she cannot hide her slender body, but her hips are quite round and full, especially her lower body is not covered by her fur, only the round and smooth yellow silk shang is exposed. Even the slight slums, buttocks, and the slight slums behind her waist can be seen clearly, and the flesh color is faintly revealed, as if a ripe snow-white giant peach is attached to the slender waist, with its thin skin about to split and its fragrant liquid is about to drip.
Jie Zhao blushed and his heart beat hard, and he couldn't bear to look away.
Of course, Wen Qiongyu was not deliberately provoking, but just instinctively knelt on her kneeling posture for the convenience of holding her hands. It was precisely because of her unintentional reason that she seemed particularly attractive.
She stroked her for a while, and the giant thing in her hand not only did not diminish, but became more and more majestic, and she kept banging in her palm, like a living thing. She was frightened and couldn't help but be curious: Then... what did that thing look like? How could it be so... so erection?A man walks, sits and lies down all day long with such things, wouldn’t he be so sad?He endured his shame and quietly pulled open his pants.
Before the pants were taken off, the giant object that had been restrained for a long time suddenly popped up. Wen Qiongyu couldn't avoid it, and her pink cheeks were banged by a meat mushroom!With a hit, the face was burning, and the sound of slapping was very lewd.
Jiezhao was squinting his eyes comfortably, and suddenly felt a chill in his abdomen. He patted a ball of extremely smooth powder at the tip of his head. His sister exclaimed in shock and raised her head. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly found that a giant object was like a poisonous snake holding her head up, facing the beautiful sister who was fading in beauty.
Just as he was about to get up, his lower abdomen was pressed down by Wen Qiongyu.
The beauty sister was so embarrassed that she even had her ears and neck red, but she didn't let him get up. She held the angry dragon body that was swollen into purple with both hands, whispered: Don't... don't move!Let...let my sister come.With his right finger raised, he gently hooked his long hanging hair behind his ears, opened his small moist cherry mouth, and slowly put the egg-sized pestle into his mouth.
Jiezhao couldn't believe his eyes, and his lower body was scattered into her wet and compact mouth little by little, warm, soft, and urgent... all kinds of feelings came one after another.
Wen Qiongyu struggled to carry it in, but the mouth of the sandalwood was too small, and only half of the meat mushroom was filled. After a moment, she adapted to the huge foreign body feeling in her mouth, and then she slowly sucked it.
Jiezhao was born into a noble family. He has been circumcised since childhood and has been bathing and washing. The bulging pestle tip is full and smooth, very clean, and the mouth is not fishy, only a hint of warmth and salty.
Wen Qiongyu held it for a while, and gradually got used to his man's sensation. She suddenly became a little moved, her tight legs were slightly wet, and she thought to herself: It turns out that what is drawn in the book is not wrong at all, but the man's penis is like this.Thinking of the intercourse patterns in the scriptures, my heart couldn't help but feel agitation.
She was a virgin and had never experienced a relationship between men and women. At first, she was a little clumsy, but when she saw her sister like a fairy lying on her crotch, swallowing and spitting carefully. The lewd and erotic feeling alone made him very excited. As for her sister's skills, she didn't care at all.
After a while, I felt that the more she felt, the smoother she was. A small granulite, like a chicken tongue, rubbed gently into the sensitive pleats of the meat mushroom, and brushed the urethra from the edge and the lower end. The force was sometimes light and sometimes heavy, sometimes like a feather scratching, sometimes like a tooth board scraping, stirring the warm and moist saliva, constantly sucking up and down... When I realized it was my sister's lilac tongue, the sign of disaster was on the verge of eruption.
Wait...wait!Sister... He didn't want to be done with this, and he was vaguely unwilling to accept it: Why did the virgin sister, who is pure and virgin, have such a brilliant tongue skills!
Wen Qiongyu stood up after hearing this, her jade-like delicate face was red, and she blinked naughtyly: Is it so comfortable for sister?It is hard to hide its compliment, as if the little girl who succeeded in a prank, was shy, pure and beautiful, and mixed with indescribable innocence, which was extremely beautiful.
Jie Zhao nodded honestly and found that he was breathing.
Very comfortable.Where did my sister learn it so well?
Learned from books.Do you believe it or not?
Of course I don’t believe it.Does Shuiyuexuan also teach people how to read yellow books?
Wen Qiongyu gently held the meat pestle, caressed her gently and lovingly, and whispered: I... I have been sick since I was a child, so I can only stay in the room to study, can't run or jump, and can't play with other children; if I get cold, I will struggle between life and death, which is very painful.My master said that no matter how weak a woman is, she has a talent given by God. She is not limited by the sick body and cannot be taken away. Even a body like me can bear it.
The thoughts moved, and my body trembled slightly - of course, because Wen Qiongyu's jade fingers flew around, and the hot body of the pestle was swaying, twisting, hooking, and pinching, as if there were thirteen strings embedded on the flesh pillar, and the hot and humid fragrance was singing to the swollen tip.
She is extremely smart and good at observing. Once she grasps the trick, she becomes more and more proficient in the blink of an eye; she learns from one example and integrates her skills in playing the piano and pressing the flute.
Even though he is shy, he will do it casually, and gradually it will make the disaster unbearable.
My master said that the bodies of men and women are born to be designed for intercourse. Men get rid of heaven and women get rid of stones, so they can also be harmonious with yin and yang and have fun with each other.There are many Taoist books collected in Shuiyuexuan, including many of them as masterpieces of dual cultivation secret techniques in the room. I was familiar with it at the age of sixteen. The master said that as long as I... I want, she found a beautiful and handsome young man for me to enjoy the joy of life together.
Jiezhao remembered that little rabbit bottle - or should be said to be Wu Yaoji - although he was a virgin, he had superb hand skills. He was secretly shocked: Shui Yuexuan is a demon sect after all, and his actions are really mysterious.Lan Xiuxuan is respected by the black and white paths, so how can he openly teach his disciples to commit adultery?He gasped and smiled with a saliva: Xiu... Master Xiu is so enlightened, teach me such a good sister... Suddenly, my lower body hurts and I can't help but scream.
Wen Qiongyu pinched her sharp nails at the root of the flesh crown and said angrily: Don’t be disrespectful to my master!
The robbery was so painful and beautiful that she was stabbed by the sword, so she hurriedly begged for mercy: Sister... Sister, please spare your life!I... dare not next time!
Wen Qiongyu gave him a puff, and gave him a blank look. The hair that was lifting behind his ears drooped a few times to cover up some anger, making him more attractive.
My master kept his chastity all his life. If he hadn't felt sorry for me, he would have decided... he would have never advocated me for doing that.She often said that life is hard...it's a lot of hardship, and it's good if I can have a moment of happiness. I just refused at that time.It is said that lust and lust are the word "emotion". If you have no mercy, what can you do if you show your desires?Even though this body is different from others, I don’t want to follow this blindly.
A hint of loneliness flashed in her eyes, as if she wanted to speak but stopped. Seeing the signs of disaster, she skillfully avoided the meeting of eyes and smiled lazyly: Sister is tired!It's so tiring to lie down!He fell asleep sideways, lying on his grove with his fluffy hair, holding the erect giant object in his little hand, and murmured: You are so energetic, you are such a bad thing!Come out quickly, come out quickly... After stroking it for a while, put the tip into your little mouth.
She lay on her side on Jiezhao's legs, her jade body was erect, which was already extremely attractive. Jiezhao enjoyed her wet and warm sandalwood mouth sucking. After all, she only got half of the meat mushrooms. Even though she was extremely comfortable, she had no excuses.
Wen Qiongyu held her in her mouth for a moment, and her chin felt slightly sour and numb. She spit out the meat mushrooms, held the hot pestle in her right hand, stretched out the lilac tongue and licked it gently, her starry eyes half closed, as if she was tasting the sweet candied haws.
The desire was erect and the flesh pillar was fluctuating. Wen Qiongyu could hardly grasp it. She pinched the root of the penis with both hands. Suddenly, she found that the closer to the bag, the more intense the reaction when pinching it. With a sudden inspiration, she circled the body with two fingers with her right hand, and then slowly pinched up and down after being wet with saliva. Her left palm gently supported the scrotum, licked it gently, and licked each fold from the swollen pestle to the perineum.
sister!Jie Zhaohun didn't expect that his delicate sister would suddenly become fierce, and her lower abdomen twitched, for fear of raising her legs and hitting her, so she had to hold on to the edge of the bed and tilt her head to breathe.
Wen Qiongyu continued to stroke, opened her mouth and held the tip of the pestle, and sucked hard.
The hot giant sun was swelling in her little mouth, as if she was about to touch her throat. She felt hot all over and dizzy in her brain. She couldn't help but increase the force like a demon, and she wanted to suck the delicious penis into her throat. I don't know how long it took, a hot thick slurry burst out in her mouth, choking her head up, swallowing most of the juice while coughing, but the rest overflowed from her lips.
With a light touch of his little hand, he pulled out a crystal clear and smooth viscous liquid silk with some bright water and bright saliva. When he was shining with the dark blue moonlight, he felt extremely beautiful.
I wanted to sit up, but I realized that I was a little exhausted. My arms barely supported my sweaty upper body, and my plump chest was soaked with sweat beads.
She was so clean by nature. When her mind recovered slightly, she wiped off the white juice from the corner of her mouth, but for a moment she didn't know where to apply. She looked at the shiny juice at the fingertips and was stunned and thought to herself: Why... is it different from the one on the horse's back that night?I remember that night was cold and fishy, but this... it was much warmer.I gently pinched it evenly, and the touch on my fingertips felt smooth, as if I was rubbing honey with warm wine.
(What does this thing feel like?)
Wen Qiongyu was stunned and there was only the force of violent eruption in her delicate throat, but she couldn't remember the smell she had just swallowed. When she came to her senses, she had already stretched her fair and slender index finger to her mouth, and sniffed her tongue slightly, and rolled a smear of serous into her lips.
That's...a fish-like feeling.
It seems to have a bloody and vibrant smell, with a light salty smell like sea water, and a fishy and sweet umami smell like a living carp.
(This is Azhao's taste. My brother...'s taste.)
She sucked the white paste on her fingertips bit by bit, eating gracefully and intoxicatedly, with a happy expression on her face, and even she herself was unaware of it.
Jiezhao was so obsessed with it that he remembered to stop it after a while. He gently grabbed her slender wrist and whispered: Sister!Stop eating.It's dirty!
Wen Qiongyu's thick eyelashes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes, but she couldn't bear to put down her hands. She blushed and sucked her fingertips cleanly, and said softly: My sister loves to eat your things.Not dirty at all.When he talked about it, his voice was like a mosquito, but his wonderful eyes were fixed on the eyes of the robbery, and he seemed to be unable to move it away.
Jiezhao grabbed her wrists, pressed her sister against the wall, slowly lowered her head and leaned closer, and her burning breathing sprayed on the tip of her nose and lips.
Sister, you still have it on your lips!I...I'll help you clean it up.
Wen Qiongyu's breathing was rapid, her huge breasts were fluctuating violently, and she suddenly became clear-headed. She hurriedly passed by her jade cheeks and said tremblingly: Don't... don't!My mouth... Before the dirty word was released, my little mouth was blocked by the burning lips of the robbery.
The two kissed affectionately, with four lips pressing against each other, Jiezhao pried open his sister's teeth, greedily sucking her soft tongue tip, grinding the sweet body fluid and residual semen.
The union of the body seems to be a matter of time sooner or later for the sister who is willing to give everything to her brother, and the younger brother who always covets her.
But neither of them expected that they would become one in such an unexpected morning when they woke up from their dreams.
After coming back to his senses, Jie Zhao had already pressed the Yiren on the couch. Wen Qiongyu's shirt and fur were peeled under her shoulders, revealing her snow-white chest. Jie Zhao rubbed her huge and soft white milk melon through her goose yellow bellyband, and could not evenly untie the neck rope. It seemed that the two plump breasts had extremely suction, which made both palms sink deep into it. The crispy and tender meat that overflowed the fingers firmly clamped the palms of the pan, and could not struggle no matter how hard they kneaded them.
Jiezhao rubbed his sister desperately, and the rubbed her head up and gasped. Her delicate body kept trembling. A cardamom-like protrusion slowly emerged between her soft breasts, becoming harder and harder. The change between extreme softness and extreme hardness only took a moment, but the touch was incredible.
Through the thin yellow silk, he twisted the erect erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile erectile er
And this small nipples seemed to be the most sensitive and enthusiastic string on the zither. A light stroke could make the beautiful body under him suddenly tense, surpassing reason, reserve and shame, and an uncontrollable ecstasy moan burst out from the cracks of his lips.
Kiss me... Ah Zhao!Kiss me... Wen Qiongyu begged, her confused throat sounds like crying.
There is no way to stay for disaster.
He chewed and kissed her slender white pink neck, her soft collarbone, sucked her plump and sweet cherry lips, rubbed her big breasts with fragrant sweat, tied her slender waist without any extravagance, and her indescribable quiet body fragrance... none of these allowed him to stay for a longer time.
I...I want you, sister!He spread his legs... He bit her in a hoarse voice, like a beast and cannibalize:
...Let me in!
Making up your mind is completely different from personal experience.
Despite her lust, Wen Qiongyu was still ashamed. She tucked the sheet with one hand and covered her face with the other hand, sobbing and begging: Don't... don't say such words...Ah!Very... so embarrassing!Woo woo...
Jiezhao was completely unable to control the wildfire-burning desire. He pulled open his sister's belt, turned up his skirt, took off his wet thin silk pants to his ankles, pulled off his waist towel, grabbed a beautiful and clever ankle and put it out of the trousers, and separated them. Each stroke made Wen Qiongyu let out a shocking cry, and her soft body pulled, and in an instant, it made people feel the illusion of hitting the depths.
Between my sister's snow-white and pink legs, she was covered with greasy juice, and the beautiful slim covering the mound like butterflies was wet, making her look lustful.
Her vulva is very narrow, and her plump labia that is swollen into pink and orange is only slightly larger than a cooked date. There is a crystal wet crack in it, and two tender fat are slightly blooming, which is more than the newly peeled lychee flesh.
Wen Qiongyu climbed onto his neck delicately, her legs squeezed into his waist, and spread them apart.
She trembled helplessly, and the wildness of the catastrophe aroused her lust, but the roughness deeply frightened her; the extremely smart female military advisor was helpless for the first time, and faced the invasion of wild animals, he could only respond with a raindrop kiss.
Wen Qiongyu hugged her beloved brother, and her thin pink lips kept pecking at his lips, kissing from her eyebrows and nose to her lips, which made her kiss wet and hot.
Jiezhao brutally grabbed her tender breasts, and the huge object with a huge proportion was against her narrow portal, without any mistakes, and was sank into it bit by bit.
The tight jade door scratched his sensitive tip and suddenly came back to his senses. Only then did he find that his sister's whole body was trembling violently, her tender jade cheeks were pressed against his face, and a wet and hot liquid was rubbed between her face, which felt a slight tingling pain.
(This is... sister's tears!)
He suddenly woke up, stopped his waist and hip movements, and stretched out his arms to hug her.
Wen Qiongyu endured the tearing pain of the Yumen, kissed his earlobe lightly, turned a pale and tearful face, and said with a forced smile: That’s great!You are finally back.Sister...my sister only gives my brother's body, not...not other men.
The disaster was both pity and pain. I lowered my head and sucked away the tears for her and said softly: It’s all my fault, I’m teaching my sister to suffer!
Wen Qiongyu shook her head and asked in a low voice: Have you all...all gone in?I...I seem to be cracking!
Jiezhao lowered his eyes and saw that the swelling purple-red meat mushroom had just entered half of it, and he was not in a hurry to withdraw. He bit her crystal earlobe and said: Sister, please rest assured, I'll make my sister beautiful.
Wen Qiongyu was so ashamed that she felt so embarrassed that she had nowhere to hide.
Jiezhao licked her pink neck, and suddenly bit the tether behind her neck, pulled it gently, bit the rope and untied her bellyband. Her flexible tongue ran away like a snake and an ant, splashing in with her bellyband, and licked it from under her plump breasts to the firm nipples like red plums.
The wet tongue was circled around the small pink areola. The slightly smaller than the copper coin, the pink and smooth redness slowly swelled up, and it was erect into a delicate hill like a monk's hat. Small bud-like cherries were raised on the hills, with hard and full texture, and proudly raising towards the sky.
Jiezhao remembered that when Chuchu touched his sister's breasts, the nipples were so small and tender, like simmered nutmeg, which was a unique experience among women in his life. At this time, the firmness and firmness were the best among all girls. Even the huge breasts became hard and swollen, as if as the tips were congested, the milk gradually condensed into the plump and smooth fat cheese of the smooth hands.
The two slim and huge breasts that were spread flat when they were licked slowly, like dough awakening, and in a blink of an eye, they became two proud breasts. The pink peaks were covered with crystal saliva, which was particularly lewd.
Wen Qiongyu's reaction was as amazing as the huge breasts on the flat peak: she moaned with her sharp chin, her flat belly twitched like a wave of tide, her delicate body trembled violently, her half-closed starry eyes were hazy, and she was floating and sinking in the sea of desire in a daze.
Ah… OK, so strange!No...No!No...AhAhAh--
The disaster did not let go of the slightest signs and continued to attack her sensitive peaks; while her lower body was rich, the tip of the purple pestle as big as an egg was slowly buried in the jade house, breaking through a thin layer of obstacles, and advancing into most of the dragon's head, filling the wet and narrow flower path that had never been visited by anyone.
Wen Qiongyu's body tensed, her breathing became rapid and thin, and her beautiful eyes were closed.
Jiezhao felt that the flesh pillar was wrapped tightly with greasy and felt warm and sticky. I didn’t know whether it was caused by love juice or the blood of the broken melon. My lower body continued to slowly but persisted until it was sinking into most of the pieces.
It hurts... It hurts... Wen Qiongyu cried with tears in her eyes. Before she could finish her words, her lips were immediately seized by a sign of disaster.
After the robbery broke in, he stopped rushing in. He hugged her, kissed and caressed her carefully, and tasted her sister's beautiful cherry lips and pepper breasts. His movements were both wild and gentle, and the kiss made the beautiful sister moan, and the slurry flowed out of the jade house, like a helpless deer with a naked bent neck.
Wen Qiongyu was stripped of her sable fur, untied her silk shirt, and lost the constraints of her belt. Her pink and light-hearted delicate legs were raised high from her furry ferret fur. She was wrapped in thin silk pants soaked in semen between her right ankle, and her sturdy waist was wrapped around her, her small bare feet were snapped back, her slender waist was thrusting, and her plump pubic mound was slowly rubbing.
As soon as she felt pain, she whispered softly and stopped her movements; she was kissed by the sign of disaster, or when the pleasure on her breasts came, she unconsciously started to thrust.
I repeated this several times, and gradually I became more and more intense as I grinded. I breathed in my mouth and murmured: So... so numb!Brother... It's so itchy, so... It's so numb... Jie Zhaowei was about to get up, but she was tightly wrapped around her arms. The two of them were tightly fitted with their lower bodies, and their pubic bones rubbed heavily, which was extremely comfortable.
On the first night of a woman, the most painful thing was not the broken melon, but the secret flower path that was so thin that it was so thin that it was suddenly inserted into a huge object, and it squeezed to several times the thickness. How can it not hurt?
Jiezhao is well aware of this. He concentrates on carving the sensitive parts around her body and never acts rashly. When her sister is slightly accustomed to the foreign objects in her body, she is ironed numb and itchy by the hot heat, and is anxious. She unconsciously caters to it. The force and angles she used are all her most comfortable instinctive reactions, and she finally gets better.
He hugged Wen Qiongyu's slender waist, buried his head in her proud deep breasts, while quietly withdrawing his penis a little.
Wen Qiongyu frowned slightly, gasping for a soft voice: Don’t!Very...it hurts so much!It hurts so much... Before the last word ended, it turned into a shameful moan. It turned out that it was Jiezhao who bit his breasts lightly and pulled his white and huge left breast into a lewd pointed bamboo shoot shape.
Wen Qiongyu's breasts were extremely sensitive. This made her want to die of ecstasy. Water gurgled out of her lower body and meandered along her snow-white thighs. Even the blood stains like peonies at the base of her legs were diluted by the lewd water, bringing a trace of rippling redness.
She hugged her beloved and wanted to put her body closer to her. Her flat belly arched upwards, and the giant dragon covered with the fallen red was gone.
The signs of disaster lured her to greet her. After several times, the thrusting became larger and larger; at the end, she pulled out most of the time and slipped straight to the bottom. The delicate vagina was so tight that she squeezed out a sip of warm juice, and the lewd sound was clearly heard.
Wen Qiongyu hugged his neck tightly, and her uncontrollable tremor seemed to spread from her body to her body. The tip of the stent suddenly felt a ball of tender flesh piercing into the tip of the pestle. The originally tightened vagina could shrink and release, and quickly turn it around a few times.
This wonderful spasm is like Wen Qiongyu's man, tightly tied but not forcing people. He can carefully savor the graceful taste of rapid expansion and relaxation in the flower path. It is like a baby clenching his fist, which will cause the desire to erupt.
The twitching in the flower path has not stopped. The robbery has endured the vent and continued to thrust. Each stroke is firm and clear. The lower edge of the meat mushroom retreats to the Yuhukou, blocking the thin meat film, and then it is tightly pressed into the depths of the flower path, shaving every part of the flower door, and the pleasure that is about to erupt is constantly accumulating...
Wen Qiongyu's flushed little face was covered with fine sweat beads, her mouth was slightly opened, but she could not make any sound, and her whole body was trembling.
No... don't want it... let me go... let my sister...
She pushed Jie Zhao's chest tightly and tried hard to open her starry eyes. The water light in her eyes swelled up, struggling desperately in a state of half-dreaming and half-awake. She looked at the man on her body weakly and begged for her. The sensitive body, which was spasmed by the climax, could not be stopped easily, and was swallowed by another climbing peak in a blink of an eye.
No...no!
Jiezhao closed his eyes, and then he cultivated his sister's virgin flower path. Sweat flew like rain, wetting her long black hair scattered on the couch.
Sister...my sister's body... said 'Don't stop'!Sister...have you heard it?He penetrated her sunken Xuerun's legs deeply, and the angry dragon penetrated into the bottom, and there was no more space in the delicate and thin flesh wall, squeezing out a large piece of vaginal fluid.
Wen Qiongyu's delicate body suddenly whineed, and her beautiful head kept shaking: No!I...I will die...Brother...AhAhAhAhAhAh---
The disaster could no longer bear it. He hugged his moving sister, and his waist was thrust and the angry dragon quickly sucked and ravaged, causing Wen Qiongyu to scatter and moaned sharply. After a round of pounding, the tip of the pestle suddenly exploded like melting slurry, and his momentum was so strong that even the perineal muscles that he had been tightening desperately began to spasm. A large mass of liquid like a fiery suddenly penetrated out of the dragon's head, and all of them shot into the delicate heart of the flower.
Ah--!Wen Qiongyu was weak in physique, and was rushing by the hot semen and fainted immediately. She pinched and sucked her vagina and twitched continuously.
The catastrophe ejaculated without leaving any drops, until the stinging pain in the depths of the urethra, and still felt a gushing out, lying on my sister's soft and sweaty breasts with a loss of strength; while I was satisfied, I was shocked again: Master Xiu said nothing.The affairs of men and women are indeed made of heaven and earth, and anyone can taste them.My sister is so weak, she can... she can be so enchanting.When I got up, my tailbone felt numb and my head was dizzy. Even if I had sex with Yingying all night that day, I was never so weak.
He hugged his sister in his arms and pulled her over the bedding and covered her, but he couldn't bear to look away, and he still leaned over her delicate body, combed her wet hair carefully and wiped away her sweat.
I don’t know how long it took, but Wen Qiongyu slowly opened her beautiful eyes, gasping lightly, and her soft breasts still rose and fall.
After a moment, her eyes finally focused and she murmured in a low voice: I... seem...it seems to be dead once.
Jiezhao smiled unconsciously, and the tip of his nose gently rubbed her perky little Qiong's nose, and his eyes turned: If you want to, I will teach you how many times you die every day.Wen Qiongyu came back to her senses for a while and felt ashamed. She originally swung her pink fist to hit her, but her arms were weak and hung down.
Jie Zhao was very clear-headed and quick-handed. He caught his little hand, gently held his slender jade fingers, and stroked them freely.
Sister!What your master said really makes sense. My sister's body is really beautiful and tight.I have never been so happy in my life.I want my sister to be with me forever, come and taste my sister's taste every night, and I will never let it go for a day.
Wen Qiongyu was so embarrassed that she was about to faint, but seeing that he was talking solemnly, it was a heartfelt love and cherishment from the heart. From the mouth of the man who had committed herself, she couldn't help but feel sweet in her heart, and her chest was warm. She turned her head and said softly: I...how could I be so good?You... are bullying your sister again!But even the snow-white pink neck was flushed like clouds, like snow dyed with cherry blossoms.
Jiezhao was so excited that he looked at it, and his hot lips were pressed against the side of her neck again.
Wen Qiongyu shouted softly, and then she realized that her moan was so lewd, and her legs became wet again.
The numbness, itching, burning and cramps in her body have not yet completely subsided. The hot and painful feeling of being pounded by the man's giant object is still there, and a thick and hard fire stick is inserted into her tender vagina... Of course, the pleasure of falling into the abyss and an ants nibbling on electricity is also like this.
The two of them snuggled up for a while, and Wen Qiongyu gradually felt swollen and painful in her lower body. The catastrophe carefully retreated. A large amount of white paste mixed with blood, flowing out of the unbearable red jade house, flowing all the couch, and the pieces of falling red on the bedding were so moist that the red plum blossoms on the bedding were rendered, just like a picture of red plum blossoms in the winter with light ink.
He took a towel and warm water, embraced the beauty into his arms, and cleaned it up carefully for his sister.
Wen Qiongyu's lower body was naked, and she was lewd and erotic. She let him stroking her private parts. She was really ashamed to death. She was suffering from the power of her whole body, and she could not resist being able to resist being able to escape. She was only at the mercy of the little erotic demon and the little enemy. However, there was a vague sense of inexplicable lewd excitement in the shame. Her breasts were undulating for a while, and her heart was coquettish.
Jie Zhao saw her looking at the lustful traces on the couch and laughed and said, "It's all my fault. I just care about my own fun and ejaculated so much in my sister."Next time... I will be careful tonight and will definitely pull it out and then ejaculate.
Wen Qiongyu's pretty face turned red, and she bit her lip and slapped his back of her hand: Who said I want to be with you tonight... Little rogue!He stared at the head, and his smile was filled with a lonely look like a green lamp and an ancient reflection: No matter how much you love your sister, I... I can't get pregnant with your child.The death leader of the Western Remnant Temple, "Yan Cheng Sents to Death" is Wusheng, and the Lord of Jie Jian Tiandu, Sheng Huayan, "Thousand Years of Love", is the best miracle doctors of evil and righteousness today, both of whom have called me the pulse, saying that I was born with a cold body and could never have children.
Jie Zhao was stunned, then laughed and hugged her in front of her and rubbed her back: Can these doctors believe what they said?There is a Yuanwailang named Huang in Zhongjing. He has a big family and a big business. He also said that he could not give birth to children. He has been running for more than 40 years and is so famous that he can even make a name for his son. Who would have been 60 years old? My sister guessed what?
Wen Qiongyu smiled indifferently and was indifferent: What's wrong?
I don't know what happened either.Jiezhao is serious: It’s just that we do it every day and every night, in the house and outside the house, when we take a shower, when we eat, when we lie down and lie down... After doing it for forty years, we might be able to give birth to such a half.
Wen Qiongyu let out a puff, Hongyun ran into the face: You love to do it so much, find a sow to do it!
That won't work.Jiezhao looked bitter: My sister is the most beautiful!If you don’t do it, where can I find another one?
Wen Qiongyu said angrily: What ah, you scold me as a sow!Sweep away the haze and snuggle in his arms and laugh and fight.
After all, she was weak and suffered a lot from the pain of breaking melons. After a series of orgasms, she was tired of playing and fell asleep soon after.
The robbery was afraid of disturbing her dreams, so she didn't dare to move. She hugged her and quietly admired her sister's beautiful sleeping face. She heard the snoring smoothly, and then she gently placed the Yiren on the couch and wrapped her flawless naked body.
Suddenly, Wen Qiongyu said in a low voice: Ah Zhao, I don’t want it for forty years... The jade cheeks that were stuck in their hair flushed, as if they remembered something shameful, shrank their pink neck slightly, and murmured: That... In just three years, my sister will be satisfied.It will be fine in just three years... As soon as I turned over, my thick hair fell on my shoulders, and only a touching curve like water was left under the moonlight, as if I was a dream.
The thoughts of the disaster were rising and falling, and there was no sleepiness in my mind. I sat in the room for a while and walked out of the house.
This place is very deserted. When the moon sinks and the sun is hidden and everything is still sleeping, the air is the freshest.
The disaster was fulfilled and occupied my sister's beautiful body. I don't need to say that my physical pleasure was just now. Thinking of her being happy in the future, I was full of confidence and thrust her shoulders. It seemed that any difficulties could be overcome. Even the hasty and helplessness of losing the guidance of the old man in my dream suddenly became much weaker.
Just as I was about to turn around and push the door, there was a numbness on my tailbone, I remembered that I was so indulgent just now.
This sweet and sour light is not easy to recover by sleep. The robbery takes a deep breath, concentrates and regulates breathing, opens the boxing stance in the open space in front of the hut, and slowly develops the most basic entry-level skill of the Huangting lineage, the sacred ape.
This boxing technique is used to open muscles and revitalize the meridians, and is very effective. It is often used by disciples in Tiancheng to train the strength of the waist and legs.
When I practiced to the point where I was proficient, I saw the applicator's arms come out and quickly gripped in the air, like a monkey climbing a branch, twisting his waist and abdomen, and leaping his lower plate with big steps, full of agility and strength like a rushing monkey in the wild stream. It looks very good to fight, but the routine is not suitable for actual combat.
In Tiancheng Mountain, ordinary disciples often use this path to show their own fist and foot cultivation. After all, Fenglei Palm and other things must be used to show their strength. They cannot break trees and walls or even damage their muscles and bones, and they will in vainly provoke the teacher scolding.
These young men with strong spirits took the jean ape to the betting competition, comparing who jumped faster and climbed higher in a boxing trip, and comparing who scraped the dust and sand and fell leaves the most and farthest after a round of the boxing road... In short, compared with skills and strength, those with strong and agile wins.
This kind of competition is an ever-winning army. Although the robbery is really not good at ease when the robbery is on the mountain, the victory is because it is agile and looks good no matter how you fight.
The signs of disaster will not work.
His internal strength is shallow, and he is like no, and he cannot run fast or jump high. For him, this set of 南官网 is simply a warm-up exercise. The slower the tension, the better. His body is not stretched properly, his muscles are not loose and soft enough, and he seems to have a use for running all over the field?
The signs of disaster are slowly drawn and rotated slowly, and the hands are like climbing into the real thing, alternately raising towards the void; wherever they are sore and soft, they will focus on their efforts, and do it more slowly and heavier, gradually entering a state of forgetting things and self. There is no thought or thought in my mind, and it is also invisible to match the mind skills of Yunmeng's body.
I don’t know how long I have been fighting, but I feel like I am soaked in warm water. The warm smell of ironing people overflows from the pores of the whole body, condenses on the skin and the head is almost everywhere. Every move is like a stirring hot spring, with the heat swaying, and the inside and outside slowly becoming consistent.
When I opened my eyes, I saw the illumination of the east, and I was excited and walked towards the front room.
Last night, I saw the wooden and bamboo shelves scattered in the courtyard, now covered with long satin like white snow. It was reflected by the rising sun, and it was really dazzling.
Silk is a valuable luxury in Zhongjing, let alone pure and white top-quality snow-training silk. How could this small farmer in remote areas produce so many overnight?
The catastrophe quickly flew away, and then I realized that the things on the rack were not cloth. I leaned over and copied it, and the white and smooth satin surface should be dispersed, and the silk threads were woven and slipped off, and the bunches were clear.
This is... He was extremely surprised and blinked in disbelief: ...face!This is noodles!
It is only a snow-white white surface that is slightly thicker than the silk thread and is almost the same fineness, and is hung and spread on the rack.
Jiezhao couldn't help but twist it gently, and felt that the noodles between his fingers were very thin, but they were constantly extinguished after being pinched. There was no smell at first. If you rub it a few more times, you could smell the strong fragrance of noodles, which drifted away with the warmth of your fingertips.
He was born in a wealthy family and was used to eating delicacies and had no impression of the noodles. He could not say whether it was delicious or not. At this moment, he couldn't help but feel greedy and the sound of his belly was rumbling.
A hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind me: If you pinch one, you have to buy the whole frame.Jie Zhao almost jumped up. When he saw Lao Tie carrying a shoulder pole, he limped over. The shiny light appeared in his yellow turbid eyes, which was set off with burnt scars under the mottled gray hair, just like a half-corrupt corpse rushing back to the dark city before dawn.
Big...uncle!After the robbery, he calmed down and said with a forced smile: Did you make this noodles?
Lao Tie ignored it and walked past him until he reached the wooden frame on the innermost side of the sun. He put the bamboo basket on the shoulder shoulders and skillfully scooped the white flour on the frame with one hand, and copied it into a ball into a basket. He sprinkled some white flour on the noodles and then piled a second ball of dough.
The disaster was left aside, and he was bored. He couldn't see any tricks for a long time. He saw Lao Tie skillfully collecting it all the way. Maybe he would take it on his head, touch his nose and walk forward.
Suddenly, I saw a small brick house on the other side with lights on the lights. I pushed the door open and entered. Unexpectedly, there was a person working behind the wooden platform, with a blue scarf wrapped in his head and a cloth skirt tied with his waist. His round face was fluffy, and his front was mostly wet. It was Li Erniang, the wife of Lao Tie.
Er Niang nodded and greeted him with a touch of sweat: Young Master got up too early!Did you sleep well last night?He smiled with a pursed lips and looked clear.
The robbery scratched his ears and his head was so funny that he was laughed: I'm asking... to the blessing of my second wife.Quickly change the topic: Uncle Tie has really done a good job and has done so many things.
Li Erniang smiled and said: "Young Master, are you hungry?"If you don’t dislike it, please try the noodles we make at home.I applied a few strokes on my skirt and brought a small bowl of hot white soup noodles. There were some fresh green mountain vegetables boiled and mixed oil on the fine white noodles, and a small pinch of chopped oil soaked in shallots.
Jiezhao smelled the fragrance of scallion oil, and the frogs croaked loudly in his belly, his face turned red, and he took the bowl and chopsticks: Then I'm not polite.The bamboo chopsticks were gently stirred, and the fragrance of onion and oil was faintly scented, but it was different from the raw noodles I smelled on the yard just now. All the smells were steamed by the hot steam of the clear soup, but they smelled well.
He has been fancy and delicious since he was a child. He has a very tricky tongue to distinguish. He picked up two noodles with chopsticks and gave them. When he bites, he slid his teeth and felt strange. Unexpectedly, the half-section of the bitten noodles was not as good as the entire inhalation mouth. The end suddenly bounced and rolled up, and a few drops of hot soup splashed up and down the chin.
How could such a thin noodles be so elastic!Jiezhao felt a sudden sternness in his heart, and suddenly he realized that the difference between the bowl of noodles was not only here. He raised his chopsticks and tasted a few more mouthfuls, closed his eyes and identified the taste carefully.
What does the young master think?Li Erniang asked with a smile.
This is amazing.It is obviously everywhere in the hot soup, but it does not snatch the taste of vegetable oil and scallions. The noodles are clear and fragrant, which combines the taste of oil and vegetables. Although the soup is clear soup, it has a sense of both simple and richness.Jie Zhao opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh: This is really amazing, so powerful.
Li Erniang's eyes lit up, and she couldn't help but give her a thumbs up, and she laughed brightly.
The young master really understands the tricks!I have been making noodles for more than 20 years. I have been accustomed to people who praise this side, this side is fragrant, and this side is full of people's teeth. I can notice that the soup noodles are integrated. The young master is actually the first one.She smiled and said: When my father taught me skills, he said that although noodle making is a gadget for the country people, it is the same as the natural truth of everything. The seedlings do not seek the highest and greatest, and the wind and rain will become a disaster. At the end of the day, they all seek the word "harmony".
The disaster sounded like a sudden sound, as if something had been touched, but it was fleeting. I couldn't help but blurt out: Is this the second lady made?Li Erniang slapped her hair and laughed: This is my family skills. I don’t pass on my daughter to my son-in-law. I don’t know how to lead the family.
The snow-white noodles that were hung in a large crock of rice were afraid that there would be no dozens of kilograms of noodles. Although Li Erniang was a typical farmer woman, she was no longer as delicate as Wen Qiongyu, but it was unimaginable to knead dozens of kilograms or even hundreds of kilograms of dough by herself.
Although Lao Tie only has one arm, with his amazing divine power, he is still more trustworthy.
She saw the doubts of the catastrophe and smiled and said: "Young Master doesn't believe it, why don't you take a look?"
It is difficult to compete for strength in the mouth of the robbery, and I just smiled and said: Erniang’s magical skills are naturally necessary to open her eyes.
Li Erniang evenly spread the flour-filled wooden table, took out a round and plump white dough about the size of a melon from the jar, and said while kneading: This kind of dough cannot be spread. After kneading, it will be thrown open, folded in half and then thrown again, and repeatedly make sure that the number of noodles is enough.It is not difficult to say it is difficult, and it is not easy to say it is easy.Slide the dough up, open and close your hands several times, and the white surface between your palms has been pulled into long strips as thick as a thumb, and the movements are very neat.
After pulling for a while, the face became thinner and more and more lines. Li Erniang kept pulling more than a hundred folds in an instant, and suddenly put the thin noodles on the wall, and continued to stretch them left and right. The noodles were hung into a double ring on the wall, without falling off. After a closer look, it turned out that there were two holes on the wall, and two round sticks as thick as cups were inserted.
After putting on the wooden stick, the original folding method instantly turned into four folds. Erniang took off and put it on so quickly that the noodles could hardly be left off the stick, but only circled around the wooden stick.
Jie Zhao was so blinded that he could not turn his eyes, but he heard Er Niang exhaling and stopping, wiped his forehead and temples with the back of his hand, and smiled and said: The task is done.He pulled the wooden stick out of the round hole with both hands and hung it to the wooden rack beside him, which was the same as the one on the yard. A large piece of flat noodles were as thin as weaving, snow-white and cute.
The catastrophe was so admirable that he suddenly became playful and couldn't help but want to try: Er Niang!Can you let me give it a try?
Er Niang was stunned when she heard this, covered her mouth and smiled: Ouch!This is a coolie job, which can make your clothes dirty. You guys shouldn't try it?A request for disaster.
Li Erniang couldn't resist it, so she had to get water and dough for him and knead a white dumpling.
After trying the disaster, he was covered in dust. He shook the dough and ran around the room with a slight tremor. In a hurry, he couldn't help but sigh: This thing is too difficult to deal with!Why is the greater the strength, the harder it is to get rid of?After a while, I felt sweaty all over. Not to mention noodles, even the original dough was gone.
He was so tired that he spread on the ground, looking at the noodles on the rack, shook his head: How many noodles have you pulled?How can it be...how can it be so delicate and neat?For a moment, he almost suspected that Li Erniang was the most invisible master. Her skills were even more amazing than the Tianjun Sword that killed him from a distance - although even the blind man could see that she had no internal strength and had no knowledge of martial arts at all.
Li Erniang cleaned up the mess he left behind and smiled: A three-pound dough requires eight hundred noodles to be pulled out.My father was able to pick more than a thousand pieces of noodles in the past, but the dough was soft and fine, and it tasted unpleasant when cooked; the dough was less and thick, and it tasted good when eaten, and eight hundred pieces were just right.There is a name on this side, which is called "Eight Hundred Seals".
Eight hundred!The catastrophe is dumbfounded:
How can this...but how can it be?Could it be that the less strength you are, the more you can get it?
That won't work.You must use all your strength to make the noodles, otherwise the noodles will be of no strength and will not taste tooth!The young master is more powerful than me, but he just uses it in the empty space.There are only two tricks to pull out noodles.
Which two words?The disaster was shocked when he heard this.
Li Erniang lowered her head and wiped the batter on the ground, rubbed the rag, and smiled inadvertently.
‘Clever spirit’.
……
Clever?Jiezhao was shocked when he heard this, as if something had passed by his heart, but he couldn't help but frown.
Li Erniang lowered her head to clean it up and said laughing: It's Ah!Strength must be used on the idea, but the bigger the better.If you use the strength skillfully, you will have to pay dozens of kilograms of face a day. I, a woman, can do enough, but I can't use it as a burly man.
Jiezhao was a little stunned when he heard this. He came back to his senses and had cleaned up the noodle room, put a small bowl of clear noodle soup, put it on chopsticks, and delivered it to him: Here, I will give it to your wife to try it.As he said that, he smiled ambiguously and pushed the disaster out.
Jie Zhao took the bowl and stepped out of the room, and suddenly turned around: Ernie!Tomorrow...will I still come and see when I make noodles tomorrow morning?
Li Erniang was slightly stunned and said with a smile: If you don’t think you are dirty and dirty, you might as well come.
Jie Zhao nodded and headed straight towards the hut.
When the door was pushed open, I smelled a sour and sweet ripe fruit fragrance. It was made of Wen Qiongyu's body fragrance mixed with sweat, love juice and white slurry. It was steamed by the raised body temperature. I smelled the sign of disaster and felt a swaying heart. I put my face on the table and sat at the edge of the couch.
Seeing a lubricating curved quilt move slightly, I knew that the jade man in the quilt had woken up. The robbery approached the thick black hair spread out of the quilt, his lips gently touched the top of the hair and called in a low voice: Good sister, good sister...
Her voice trembled with a slight trembling. Wen Qiongyu shrank her neck so much itched. She laughed out loud. Her face was as red as snow, and she said angrily: It's early in the morning, she's playing tricks again!You... Before you finished speaking, your cherry lips were blocked by the robbery lips.
Wen Qiongyu was so drunk that she was kissed. The catastrophe was hugged by her beautiful body. Her hands were stroking her beautiful back and buttocks all the way; Wen Qiongyu lay in the quilt, kissing her beautiful pink neck, and her delicate body kept trembling.
The two kissed each other for a moment before they separated.
Wen Qiongyu blushed and complained softly: She hasn't washed up yet!Don't worry about being dirty either.
Jiezhao rubbed his nose to his sister's tender cheeks and smiled: My sister Ah, it tastes sweet no matter when it tastes, and it is even more fragrant than sugar paste and fruit honey.If the girl doesn't believe me, I'll share some of you.He went to hold her lips again, but a magic hand slid into the quilt, directly grabbing her sister's soft and arrogant breasts.
The dragon root between the legs was already hard and hot, and it was embedded between her slippery legs through the thick brocade quilt, like a thick red soldering iron, slightly against a wet and soft place.
Wen Qiongyu was sobbing that she cried softly and frowned.
Jiezhao quickly stood up and asked in a soft voice: What's wrong?
There was tears in Wen Qiongyu's eyes and she said in a trembling voice: There... it hurts tightly there, so... it seems like it is burning.
Jiezhao didn't dare to do anything randomly anymore, so he hugged her and flipped over gently. Unexpectedly, when he moved, his sister cried out in pain, gritted her teeth and pursed her tears, and her appearance was particularly arousing.
He lifted the scepter, and Wen Qiongyu was both ashamed and anxious, exclaiming: Don't... don't!What are you doing?
After the morning of joy, she fell asleep in her brother's arms so tired that she fell into her arms, and was naked in the quilt.
At this time, I wanted to bend my legs to cover my private parts, but I felt pain when I moved. My two crystal jade legs were separated by my brother. I felt that the scorching snoring of the catastrophe was sprayed onto the sensitive and delicate petals. The original hot pain, warm, numb, thorn, itch and other feelings came one after another, and I couldn't tell whether it was bitter or joy. I instinctively raised my head to cover my mouth, and covered my soul-absorbing tender moan.
Jiezhao carefully spread her jade legs apart, but saw the narrow jade house sticking to the end, revealing only two small petals of crystal crispy fat like thin slices of fresh fish. Even though her legs were wide open, the small honey slits did not bloom for about a while, just like a virgin, but the entire jujube-like tiny vulva was swollen like a peach, and the snow muscles were round and swollen, revealing a faint redness.
It turned out that her body was tender and the pain of breaking melons was more than that of ordinary people. However, she was extremely moved last night, and she was also very happy after getting a disaster, but she was not aware of the pain of getting along with her. As a result of her random thrusting, the jade gate was very red and swollen.
After sleeping for a while, the swollen and cracked area was congested and finally the pain started to hurt. When I touched it, it was like a needle pricking and burning, so it was naturally uncomfortable.
The disaster was too difficult to touch, so I had an idea and stretched out my tongue to lick her carefully.
Wen Qiongyu Ah's voice, her hands twisted the bed sheet tightly, and her slender waist arched, and she couldn't help but tremble. The burning area was touched by saliva, which seemed to feel cool and beautiful; the tip of her tongue was flexible and gentle, and the licked area was as convenient as a feather root, which was itchy and comfortable.
In a moment, water was flowing out of water, and the transparent thin love fluid flowed down the crotch from the perineum, as numerous as the springs.
Jiezhao endured his desire and gently licked his sister, just trying to relieve her pain. Suddenly, Wen Qiongyu whined a few times, holding her jade finger and shook her head. After listening carefully, she realized that she was calling herself.
He climbed forward, and suddenly his sister hugged his neck. Wen Qiongyu hid her fiery little face in the pocket of his neck, closed her eyes and said shyly: Ah Zhao!I... sister... sister wants...
The blood was pouring out when the disaster was heard, and he endured himself and whispered: Sister!What should you do if it hurts?Take a good rest, wait a little longer, I want you every day.Wen Qiongyu hugged his neck and shyly shook her head. Her small forehead was soaked in sweat, and it was as hot as charcoal, which rarely made her look: I...I don't care, now...I want it now!Sister wants Azhao, you...you come!Come on... Come on and fuck sister!
Jiezhao's head was thunderous, and he could no longer bear it. He got into the quilt, pulled off his pants, and squeezed her snow-white and slender legs so that she spread out her legs. The erect purple-red angered dragon penetrated into the jade door, and with a long sound, he rushed straight in, squeezing out a slight crystal clear and smooth vaginal fluid!
Wen Qiongyu raised her head and moaned, feeling the pain and beauty in her delicate vagina. She was stuffed in an instant and almost fainted.
The disaster seemed to be inserted into a narrow chick's intestine that was extremely wet and hot. It was obviously so swept like it was about to break, but the vaginal fluid in the vagina was endless, and it was so smooth that it was indescribable that he instinctively thrust his waist and thrust into it. In the blink of an eye, he thrust more than a hundred times, and the vagina was so loud that it was heard.
Wen Qiongyu was so fucked to death. The beauty of her body that was so beautiful that she was surging in the tide. The broken melon was already so numb that she didn't know how painful it was. However, the deep part of the vagina was squeezing by the tip of the pestle that was entering and exiting fiercely. Her moans were intermittent and she murmured: So... So deep!Ah Zhao... It's so deep!
Jiezhao wrapped her slender waist with both hands, lifted her beautiful back slightly, and hit her lower body hard, without any effort.
Wen Qiongyu grabbed the bamboo branches at the head of the bed with both hands, her head swayed, her big white and soft breasts were slightly flattened, and she couldn't stop shaking, and two huge concentric circles were drawn outwards; her perky tender red nipples also fluctuated violently with the surging breast waves, waves swaying forward, making people's blood rushing.
It's going to be broken!Sister...it's going to break!AhAhAh── Her screams were very pure, her closed eyes could not hide her shyness, but her body was incredibly lustful, as if once developed, all the charming and charming people in her bones emerged and could no longer control themselves.
The robbery seemed to be pulled by her sister's soft body, without any effort. She put her two white bare feet on her shoulders, pressing her knees to her soft and white breasts tightly. The jade pestle was covered with bloodshot in and out, and it was inserted deeper and harder.
Wen Qiongyu could no longer scream. She closed her beautiful eyes and raised her head and opened her mouth. Her delicate body kept twisting. Occasionally, a few sharp and wailing sounds burst out, and fragrant saliva flowed down her open mouth.
Compared to the affectionate joy in the early morning, this is a lingering fight against each other. There is no foreplay and no consequences. The two of them have no reservations. In a blink of an eye, they reach a critical moment on the edge of the cliff and will fall at any time.
Suddenly, a shout came from outside the house: Mr. Zhao - Miss Yu - The voice slowly came toward the cottage, but it was Li Erniang.
Jiezhao was suddenly shocked and was about to get up: No...not good!Sister... let's put on clothes!Wen Qiongyu hugged him tightly, her delicate body spasmed, biting his ear and gasping violently: No...No!Sister... Sister is coming soon!A little longer...AhAhAh...
The tip of the pestle of Jiezhao felt a little numb, but the desire to thrust, thrust, or even destroy and ravage was not reduced at all. He supported his hands on both sides of his sister's huge breasts, tightly tucking her plump and white breasts, and thrusting hard with his knees as the fulcrum. The bamboo bed quilt was squeaking, as if it was about to collapse!
Wen Qiongyu's slender legs hooked his tense buttocks, and her soft touch slid across her sweaty skin, finally seducing his deepest desire--
Jiezhao's waist and spine numb, and the boiling thick slurry suddenly burst out. Small beads in the horse's geese seemed to be mixed with the slurry and sprayed out. The beautiful sister twitched and sobbed and accepted all the essence of her beloved brother.
Jiezhao was a little weak, but he heard the sound of footsteps in front of the door. He quickly pulled out the penis. The meat mushroom that had not yet softened was pulled out and pulled the jade door's ring film, causing Wen Qiongyu to tremble slightly, and a spasm in the vagina, and Bubu spit out white slurry.
Jiezhao hurriedly restored his clothes and pants. He heard a few knocks on the door. Li Erniang called out outside the door: Young Master, are you full?Do you want to add more?Jiezhao quickly sang: No...no, a bowl is enough.
Li Erniang said: Just eat enough.I'll come in and collect the bowls!
Jiezhao said urgently: Don’t...Don’t be busy with Er Mother!My sister... is changing clothes!
Li Erniang said oh, and said with a smile: OK, I'll come back later.The footsteps gradually faded away.
Jiezhao breathed a sigh of relief and drew water to wipe his sister's lower body. However, he saw that the inside and outside of the jade house was even more red and swollen. His two flesh lips were slightly blooming, with a hint of red red, like a brilliant and moving red peony. He felt both distressed and lewd and cute, and couldn't help but burst.
Wen Qiongyu closed her eyes and exhaled tightly. A pair of soft white milk jelly rose and fell violently, her nipples trembled slightly, and her body kept spasming and trembling. It was obvious that she had not calmed down from the climax.
Jiezhao put on a bellyband for her, put on the upper and lower skirts, brushed her sweaty hair on her forehead, and tied her silver forehead chain that was almost tied. Wen Qiongyu opened her beautiful eyes, her eyes were still a little dissipated; she couldn't hold up, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she let out a faint sigh, murmured: It hurts so much...but it feels so comfortable.It feels more comfortable than death, and it hurts like it's about to die.
Jiezhao was so funny that he deliberately made trouble for her: Who told me not to stop just now?Child's temper!
Wen Qiongyu's cheeks turned red and she argued: It was so comfortable just now, but now it hurts so much.
Jiezhao loved her so much that she hugged her sister in her arms and whispered: If I had known that it would make you feel so painful, I wouldn't lick you!I feel so tired that your body hurts, and my heart hurts.Wen Qiongyu blushed and snuggled in his arms. After a moment, she said softly: Sister, it’s not what you want because of you... you treat me like that.
Jiezhao Daqi: Is it uncomfortable for my sister to lick it?
Wen Qiongyu was so embarrassed that she patted the back of her hand: Don’t... don’t say that kind of thing!It's so embarrassing.The evil spirit was reappeared, and she smiled maliciously, and she insisted on pestering her: Is that so comfortable?My sister couldn't tell me, so I'll try licking it a few more times.
Wen Qiongyu was very embarrassed, and her jade-like pure little face was so embarrassed that she had to close her eyes and lean on his shoulder to rest. After a while, she said: Very... very comfortable, sister... sister likes A Zhao likes this very much.However, sister does not want it because it is so comfortable, but you are willing...will help sister relieve the pain, and sister feels very happy.She lowered her eyelids and continued softly: Woman, she didn't have lustful thoughts because her body was fast and beautiful; but because she was moved, she wanted to hand over her body to that person.
Jiezhao felt warm in his heart and was silent.
Holding the jade man in his arms and listening to each other's heartbeat, he suddenly felt that everything was enough.
After two intense relationships, Wen Qiongyu couldn't get out of bed all day long. Li Erniang brought her lunch to the house. The two of them ate and chatted, and they were very acquainted.
Lao Tie went to the city to sell with noodles in the morning, but he didn't come back after noon. Wen Qiongyu asked Er Niang and found out that this place was Quyin County in the northwest of Zhongjing. It was less than a hundred miles away from the capital. It was not far away, but it was not a prosperous place. It was one of the five counties under the jurisdiction of Dan County.
Quling City, the county seat of Dan County, is the largest city among the five counties. Lao Tie went to Quling by taking the noodles. Including the time for delivery of the market, it takes a full day to travel.
The disaster was free and there was nothing to do. In the afternoon, I volunteered to chop firewood for Li Erniang.
He was carrying the six Yin veins and wasted twice. He felt it was difficult to carry an axe and chopped half a pile of firewood and was already exhausted and sweating profusely. He thought to himself: I am not a material for doing rough work, and I can't even chop a pile of them with all my strength. If I want to make a living by the mountain woodcutter, I am afraid I will starve to death.Just as I was about to throw the broken axe down, a four-word word flashed through my mind. I tried my best to do it. Suddenly, a thought came to my mind:
Chai is to me, just like dough to Erniang.Erniang said, "You must use all your strength to make noodles, otherwise the face will be of no strength and will not taste tooth." He also said, "If you use the strength skillfully, you can bring dozens of kilograms of face a day, I, a woman, will have enough of it." It is different to use the skill with force, and isn't it contradictory?And should I use force or tricks to chop firewood?I have thought about the various sword techniques I have learned in my life, use my wrists, use my arms, twist my waist, and exert strength according to the law, and raise the axe with my hands, and swish!With a sound of cutting open the firewood pile, it was indeed lighter than before.
Jiezhao was overjoyed: Is this what "Qiaojin" means?Sure enough, using tricks is the right way. What Er Niang said must use all her strength, maybe it was a mistake in the tongue.
Who knew that although the sword technique was good for cutting, it still took some effort. After all, the disaster struck half of the pile, and the hands and legs became weak again. Unexpectedly, he threw the axe: Using hard work and skill, it was all nonsense!My dizzy body, nothing works!
He was exhausted and was worried that he had no place to fall. Suddenly, he heard a few sounds of swaying sounds, and the sound of piano came from the wind.
At first, it was not a tune, but it was just a few scattered sounds, one sound on the left and one sound on the right, crisp and refreshing, like flowing water and falling flowers, which corresponded to the cool breeze coming in the evening, and did not seem abrupt. I don’t know how long it took, but the tune became denser, but the tune was very simple and easy to listen, without complex and changeable fingering, as if the stream floating on the falling flowers meandered down, tinkling through the stream stones, stirring up countless crystal water droplets.
Jiezhao followed the sound of the piano and walked to the front of the hut without realizing it. In the door, Wen Qiongyu leaned on the couch, and a guqin was horizontal on her knee covered with a brocade quilt. She lowered her curved and raised black eyelashes and fiddled with her casual hands. Her fair little hands were more exquisite and transparent than the jade pegs on the piano.
She had changed into a clean peasant woman's outfit, and her wide gray cloth straight-collar jacket was loosely wrapped, but she could not hide the swellings on her chest, her collar was as open as lotus leaves, revealing a white and pink neck like a goose neck; she rolled up her sleeves, but she saw her jade-like white wrists swaying with the sound of the piano. The most crude village girl's outfit was even more mediocre than the gauze dress she had changed.
Li Erniang sat next to the couch, and casually harvested her thick hair into a bunch and put it on her left chest. The wooden comb in her hand was straight down her hair, like combing a long, black, soft and shiny stream, making the skin of the chest and neck look thinner and whiter than snow, and it is impossible to square.
After Wen Qiongyu stroked her song, she looked up and saw Jie Zhao leaning against the door and staring blankly. Her jade cheeks were slightly red, and her clear and bright eyes seemed to be smiling: I haven't played for a long time, and my fingering is unfamiliar, so you are not allowed to eavesdrop.Jie Zhao was stunned for a moment, grabbed his head, and pondered: I have heard countless people in Beijing, and I have listened to people playing the songs, but I am not as refreshing as my sister.What tune is this?
Wen Qiongyu's pink face turned red, and she smiled and said, "I played it with the sound of the wind, Lin Sa, how could she play it casually?Your flattery is much better than my piano!My sister’s new song is worthy of your money, so it’s better to just call it “flattery”.As he said that, he covered his mouth and sniffed, as if the fragrance of the sky suddenly burst out, the whole room suddenly lit up.
Li Erniang looked at the two brothers and sisters with a smile, and suddenly sighed: Mr. Zhao, your wife is really not simple.This piano is called "Songfeng". It was made by a master of piano making in the past, passing through the mountains and forests, and heard half of the tung tree burned by the sky thunder and whimpering to the wind. I knew that I had met the once-in-a-lifetime "Tingyin Tree" and worked hard.The tone of this piano is loose and natural, but it is not easy to play well. The more you want to use the piano skills, you will often have a confrontation with the sound of the body tattoo of the listening wood. Thank you for your hard work, the piano master is also hard, and the listener is also hard.As he said that, Zhan Yan smiled, and a few fine lines squeezed out of the end of his eyes.
There are not many people in the world who can understand the temperament of "Songfeng" as soon as you start with your hands.
Wen Qiongyu smiled gently and said softly: Er Niang is here to laugh at me again.
Jie Zhaowei was surprised and raised his eyebrows: Is this Qin Er Niang's thing?
Erniang narrowed her eyes and smiled: The dowry when she was young.Unfortunately, a good piano, I followed me, a rural peasant woman.All three of them laughed.
Li Erniang was as careful as her hair. When she heard that Wen Qiongyu had a cold disease, she burned the charcoal basin used for winter and put it in the house. She took out the clothes for her to replace it, washed and hung the replaced Huang Luo shirt, close-fitting small pocket, etc., and took care of it meticulously.
The three of them chatted casually for a while, and Li Erniang was so happy that she clapped her hands and said: Oops!I forgot that your cold disease may be cured by Er Niang.Our Quling County produces a lot of things and has a natural miraculous effect on removing cold. Girls might as well give it a try.Jiewen and the others were half-believing and half-doubted. Li Erniang had already gotten up and went out, and turned around and waved frequently: Mr. Zhao, why are you still stunned?Come and bring your wife!Jiezhao hesitated for a moment, and saw Wen Qiongyu nodding slightly, wrapping her body with a sable fur, and hugging her horizontally.
Li Erniang led the two of them to the back of the house, passed through a winding bamboo forest, and came to a small thatched cottage paved with stone. The heat vaguely burst out between the simple wood door and grass walls, and when they got close, they felt the steaming warmth.
Erniang pushed open the wooden door and scattered the white mist, revealing the stone groove in the thatched cottage. A pipe of green bamboo penetrated into the groove. The bamboo pipe was stuffed with grass and till white water was leaking. It turned out that the heat was emitted by the water in the pipe.
There is a Shima Mountain in Quling County, which produces hot springs. The mountain behind it is the branch of Shima Mountain, and there are springs on the mountain. Our head of the family uses bamboo to lead the hot springs here.Every time my arms hurt, I will wash it, it’s so comfortable!
Li Erniang said while using dried bamboo leaves to wipe the stone trough and pulled open the grass ball. Suddenly, a milky white spring water gushed out of the bamboo tube. The heat steamed, but it did not have the pungent sulphur smell of ordinary hot springs. The water flowed out so quickly, and in a moment, a trough filled with white mist.
Ernie stuffed the bamboo tube and smiled and said: You two are so lucky to take a bath, I won’t bother you.He closed his mouth and quit, giggling.
Wen Qiongyu was embarrassed by her and refused to take off her clothes until the sound of footsteps was drowned by the wind in the bamboo forest. This made the disaster go naked and she covered her chest and sat in the groove.
Ah!So comfortable... She couldn't help but close her eyes and raised her beautiful and charming neckline. The strength in her body seemed to be soaked in an instant. She lay softly into the bottom of the trough. Only two large and round snow-white chests appeared on the water surface like milk soup, and two tender red buds were raised on the top of the proud peak.
It's also hot soup to bathe, but today it's different from the creek.
Although Jiezhao didn't realize that Li Erniang had malicious intentions, she was always uncomfortable in her heart. She kept her hands away from the sword and only scooped water by the edge of the groove to smear her sister's smooth and white skin, and she didn't dare to take off her clothes and bathe together.
Sister, don’t you think that “pine wind” is too expensive for a rural peasant woman?
Wen Qiongyu smiled slightly.
That piano is not called "pine wind".
oh?The robbery raised his eyebrows and was excited: So Er Niang lied to us?
The story she told was correct, she just changed her name on purpose.Ancient piano making craftsman met Jiaotong on the ancient hills and valleys. He knew that the wood was a strange material that was heard from, and the tree was broken into a piano. The inscription was 'The sound of the sky', and it was ranked 17th in the world's famous piano score "Qingfeng Yin", which was extremely precious.It is said that this zither appeared in Chuxu City in the south more than thirty years ago, but it has been lost for a long time, but unexpectedly it is hidden in this small farmhouse.
Chuxu City is the largest city in the south of Zhongchenzhou. It is located in the transportation hub of the Dachuan Zulongjiang in the south. It has built a capital of several generations and is very prosperous. The Xuanwu Dynasty of the Yuwen clan in the former dynasty was first developed, and Chuxu City was the capital of the Jiangdu.
Later, the barbarians invaded in Western Hezhou. The southern martial arts world was led by the Hundred Army Alliance, and fought against the barbarians through Zulongjiang, and preserved the cityscape of Chuxu City. It has been prosperous so far, and its prosperity is still above the emerging Zhongjing.
Jiezhao didn’t know the origin of Tianyin Pingshou’s zither, but it was just strange: Since she took out the zither, why should she hide it?If you don’t want to reveal the name “Tianyin Pingshou”, why do you need to reveal that you have a piano?Thinking of Lao Tie's amazing divine power and deliberately hidden martial arts, I feel even more mysterious.
Wen Qiongyu chuckled: This is not difficult to guess.At the end of the day, it is just the word "addiction".
addiction?
It's Ah!Wen Qiongyu was soaked in the hot spring and sweated on her forehead, and a light redness appeared on her skin, especially her chest, cheeks, etc., as if she was dyed with rose petals, making her fat smooth and her thin skin clear.
For example...what do you like the most? It feels so uncomfortable if you don’t see each other for a day?
Jiezhao wanted to urge him to say a woman, but finally he saw the opportunity quickly, his eyes rolled, and his face filled with joy: That's only my sister.
Wen Qiongyu glared at her beautiful eyes and pretended to be angry: Bah!Not serious.After playing with him for a while, he endured the laughter and said: Generally speaking, people are addicted to each other, and when they meet their fellow friends, they will have the urge to not vomit or feel happy.I think Erniang must be an expert in playing the piano when she was young, so it is hard for her to keep the famous piano here.
Even though Lao Tie and Li Erniang are mysterious, they seem to be beyond the control of the beautiful sister.
Jiezhao heard her leisurely talk, and he also let go of his heart. His tense nerves loosened, and his body was filled with soreness and he couldn't help but frown and scream.
Wen Qiongyu smiled and said: Shima Hot Spring is famous all over the world, but it is not a false reputation.You...you can also soak it.When I talked about it, my voice was like a mosquito, and my neck was so embarrassed that I even turned red.
Jiezhao hesitated for a moment, and it was really hard to resist the invitation from the beauty sister. He quickly took off his clothes and boots, scooped up water to rinse his body, hands and feet, and smiled and said: I was sweating all over, don’t mess with my Xiangxiang sister.Wen Qiongyu was so embarrassed that she covered her breasts with her jade hand slightly and bit her lips and said: You little villain, that's how... so pleasant.
The sign of disaster slipped into the groove. The stone trough was not very wide. After grinding with my sister, I felt that her whole body was slippery everywhere. She could clearly feel the exquisite and proud curves with her skin. The raised pestle tip trembled trembling. If it weren't for the red and swollen jade door and unbearable to pick it up, I would be afraid that I would not be able to control it and get on the horse.
The two of them were blushing and crossed naked. Wen Qiongyu snuggled in his arms, her plump and plump breasts pressed against her brother's chest. Her skin seemed to be moistened by the smooth hot spring water, making it even smoother, but her slender body seemed to have no weight.
Jiezhao stretched his arms flat, and his muscles were spread out by the warm milk soup. With the soft jade in his arms, the water vapor made my sister's green grass smell filled the cottage, and I felt fresh and sweet when I suffused my face, and the taste was indescribable.
Wen Qiongyu stretched out a thin white hand like a crane's neck, gently kneaded his shoulders and arms, and asked softly: What have you done just now?How come you get so tired?Her hands were weak, so she could not rub the stiff muscles naturally, but her fingers were very delicate and comfortable, and her slightly angry tone was full of concern, as if she was a little wife who was in charge of her man.
The disaster can be heard and enjoyed with your eyes closed for a moment, and then you will say things that are hard to think hard and skillful.
Wen Qiongyu kept his hands down, lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, and pondered: I don’t understand martial arts, but according to the martial arts scriptures I have read, martial arts is to pursue the greatest benefit of hurting people. It is powerful enough to make the enemy fall to the ground with one blow, which refers to attitude and determination; it is smart but to accelerate the breaking of the enemy and avoid consumption. It refers to technical techniques. Not only are the two not contradictory and conflict, they are simply two things.
This is the difference between what is written in the book and when it is actually against the enemy.Jie Zhao shook his head and smiled bitterly:
If I use all my strength with one punch, it will be difficult to have the remaining control technique, let alone the changes.Therefore, Tianchengshan martial arts teach people to "exert seven points of strength and keep three points of your own". When they practice it to the depths, they can defeat the enemy with five points or even three points. If they still retain seven points of strength, there will be endless changes afterwards. The "Lieyang Sword Technique" of the Jie family is a sword of killing without regrets. It is said that "Lieyang Sword Style, shines on the sun to ward off evil spirits." However, such a decisive sword technique is also used to release nine and one, just to coordinate the sword style to meet the unknown changes in actual combat.
Wen Qiongyu said yes, and she didn't think of it, and said casually: It turns out that there are still so many conspiracies in actual combat, and it is true that we cannot use the classics to empty thesis.I saw that the "Empty and Fantasy Hand" record many techniques and principles corresponding to the virtual and the real, which coincides with what you said... But in this case, there is something that doesn't make sense.She murmured to herself, and the five slender jade fingers that were massaged for him unknowingly turned into circles and writing, as if she treated the chest of the robbery as a sand table drawing without knowing it.
Jiezhao felt that her concentrating thoughts were unique and charming. Compared with her moving face, the strong contrast made people feel itchy. She couldn't help but kiss the small silver pendant between her forehead, but Wen Qiongyu seemed to be unaware.
He was young and lustful for a moment. He turned his left hand and grabbed her five fingers on the tip of her left nipple. His fingertips curled the white breasts and rubbed them over the tender red breasts. The huge breasts swayed, and ripples appeared on the surface of the white soup.
Wen Qiongyu's breasts are the most sensitive, and her breast roots and nipple tips, especially the fatal keys. She moaned when she was caught, grabbed his magic hand tightly, and gasped: You...you are bad!For no reason, what chaos can be caused?The disaster finally got the attention of the beauty. She tangled with her fingers and smiled badly: I'll help me if I figured it out.
Wen Qiongyu blushed and spat: Hu... nonsense!After calming down, he said: The general outline of "Empty and Illusion and Bright Hands", the beginning of the clarity is "A lion fights against a rabbit, and you must do your best.Only when you have no way to be slackened can you take away the four sentences. The subsequent techniques are complex and changeable, and it is clearly known for your skill.As you said, if you cannot achieve both skills and skill, wouldn’t these four general sentences cause trouble without reason?
As soon as Jiezhao got the scroll, he rushed to search for the part of his internal skills and mental methods, but did not pay attention to the general outline.
The reason why he wanted to find a way to solve his own troubles in this martial arts was that Hou Sheng used the powerful force of the Sun-Tatting Evil, which was only seen in his life. Unexpectedly, Konghuan Youming Hand was a martial art that was known for its changes in techniques.
He took out the roll from the inner bag of Wen Qiongyu's clothes, and he saw that the beginning said that the lion fights with a rabbit must do his best and cannot be easily taken. In order to take it away, he can only take it away. After skipping the inner skills, the whole article is full of complicated tricks. Each person in the scroll has thirty-two hands, some are as long as a clothes rod, and several feet of a slight stitch; some are as short as a fish fin, and they are intertwined with palms and overlapping each other, just like a different trick of turning the flower drum. Not to mention doing it with all your strength, you can't even do it.
Hou Sheng didn't use such a strange technique.Jiezhao murmured: I remember he just pulled it hard, that's it.How can a person only have two arms... how can he use thirty-two hands to achieve martial arts?This "Blood Sea Juzhu" Lian Qingxie is either a madman who writes randomly when he goes crazy or a big villain who deliberately makes up such things, trying to harm others and get into trouble.
Wen Qiongyu smiled and said: Maybe he really solved the contradiction between "force" and "skill" and recorded it in the scroll, but we just couldn't understand it.If this is the case, my brother would be amazing. He was the same as the great masters in martial arts and studied the same problem.
Jiezhao shook his hands: Then I don’t want it!Become a crazy old man with evil spirits. What if my sister doesn’t want me anymore?The two of them joked with each other for fun, and felt deeply in love, and they waited until dusk without realizing it.
When I put on my clothes and returned to the front room, Lao Tie had already returned from selling noodles, but was still speechless.
Li Erniang cleaned up a table of vegetables and four people ate around the table. She and her brother and sister talked and laughed, and ignored Lao Tie. They just picked up vegetables from time to time and said lightly: This oil-soaked bracken is good, eat more.Or say: This year's lettuce is fatter than last year, so I especially fried it with sesame oil.Lao Tie lowered his head and ate all the dishes in the bowl.
After several days, the robbery started early. When he went to the noodle room to make noodles with Li Erniang, he couldn't help but get dirty. Li Erniang had a very good temper and always smiled and cleaned up the mess for him, without caring about it at all.
Lao Tie went out early in the morning with a load of noodles. No one did the rough work at home, so he helped chop firewood and carry water.
Wen Qiongyu has been recuperating for many days and is nourished by the world-famous Shima Hot Spring. She can get out of bed and walk around, and her complexion is more beautiful and charming than when she first came.
Her body recovered, and the couple had many lingers at night. The robbery was very patient with her and slowly guided her to enjoy the joy of bed. She felt that the benefits of her sister were endless, as if she had a little more every day. Even her shyness and reserve were so soft that she was not as good as her gentleness and beauty. She was indeed a rare beauty in the world.
Bai Tianwen Qiongyu mostly stayed in the house, spreading out the curl with Konghuan and Youming's hands, watching while playing the piano, falling into deep thought from time to time.
The disasters are more helpful. I found that when I swing an axe and chop firewood according to the rhythm of the piano, it seems to be more labor-saving. I always unknowingly cut a few piles, and I don’t feel particularly tired.
After a few days, he gradually became able to form ramen. Although he was far less clever than Erniang and less than 800-sharp, he could open and close several times and pull a three-pound white dough into more than a hundred noodles.
Li Erniang couldn't help but exclaim: Young Master is really the most intelligent person in the world!It took me three months to learn this skill, but you took less than ten days to make noodles!
Jiezhao smiled and said: This is not my intelligence, but it is thanks to my sister.
Your wife?Li Erniang showed surprise.
That's right.Jiezhao smiled and said: Every day when I chop firewood, when I hear the sound of her piano, my body will unknowingly get up. I will finish chopping it up without any attention, and I don’t feel tired, just like... it’s like dancing.
Li Erniang covered her mouth and wanted to say a few words to make fun of him, but her eyes suddenly opened, as if she had realized something, and she looked at the signs of disaster in a steady state.
Jiezhao smiled and said: When you dance to the deepest place, you don’t feel tired. Why is this?Because the dance moves with the sound of music, the heart becomes happy, and the swing of hands, feet and limbs are all the way to the heart, and there is no unnecessary waste.
Jiezhao was born as a nobleman and learned the ritual dance for sacrifices since elementary school. Jiezhao's family came from the border of the western border and was brave and inherited many barbarian customs of Western Hezhou. The Yunyang hometown has a tradition of dancing war dance. The eight formations of Pingrong are mostly like border war dance, which is very heroic.
Xiao Jieying danced the Yunyang Zhanwu, and even more touching, soft, seductive and heroic style were indescribable.
I couldn't learn the skills in Er Niang's hands and feet, so he continued: I had to observe Er Niang's hands and feet every day, find the right rhythm from it, and do it again.When you move at this beat, the strength I use can be pulled into just one hundred surfaces.I don’t know if this is what Er Niang said, but it is true that it cannot be pulled for too much or less. To match this body rhythm, you have to use enough strength.
The sign of disaster is not bragging.
He was good at observing a woman's body, and his attainments in this kung fu were probably rare in the world. When he observed from behind, he quickly mastered the rhythm of the shoulders, waist, legs and arms when Li Erniang ramen, and he saw the subtlety and clever grasped it very cleverly.
Making a face is like using martial arts. The key to boxing and sword skills is not only about boxing and swords, but more importantly about the coordination of the whole body's movement. Many face making masters may not be able to figure it out even if they spend their entire lives, but because they are good at looking at the woman's figure, they immediately grasp the precious trick.
If you want to go to a higher level and reach a state of 200, 300, or even 800, you must have a more sophisticated method to cooperate. This is the technical gap between Li Erniang and Jiezhao. It is not that Erniang's eight hundred grasps are not difficult, nor is it that Jiezhao has a special genius in controlling Jiezhao.
Li Erniang stayed for a while, couldn't help but touch his palm, and after a long time, nodded and said: So that's it.It turns out that it is so simple to pull a hundred pieces!What my father said...is not right at all.When his eyelashes moved, he even shed tears.
Jiezhao was panicked for a moment, but Li Erniang smiled, wiped away the tears, shook her head and said: Oops!Look at me.When my father taught me this skill, he said that I had special talents and would definitely be able to learn it. I never believed it.It turns out...it turns out that dancing is as simple as that.
That night, Jiezhao was bored in the house. He drew out his long sword and wiped it. He gestured casually, and suddenly said: Sister, I seem to understand the meaning of the sixteen words.
Wen Qiongyu placed the piano box horizontally on the couch, tapped her fingers lightly, and said casually: What?
When a lion fights a rabbit, he must do his best.Only when you cannot be slacked off can you take it off.Jiezhao pondered, raised the sword flat, and condensed the sharp blade.
If you want to die, just stab it gently, and a three-year-old child can do it.My sister is weak, but she can stab Hou Sheng to death. I used to kill a villain He Yanyong who is far better than me in martial arts... I have been looking for ways to overcome the "Six Yin Jue Mai" constitution and train strong internal strength, but I don't know that it will cause death, and with my current strength, I will be enough.
Wen Qiongyu's heart moved and she raised her head.
Jiezhao gently waved the long sword and said to himself: Ninety percent of the strength in this sword is wasted. If you want to attack and defend, you will stay, and you will be too hesitant and scruples.If it can be simpler, whether it is necessary to attack or defend, or pretend to act as a false move to lure the enemy, it is enough to use one point of strength.Just like the skill of ramen, you can’t get more or less, and to make noodles, you only need that kind of strength; you don’t have to ask for more, just don’t waste it.
Why do you need to use all your strength when a lion fights a rabbit?Just one claw can be fatal.If the power of this claw is used thoroughly, the rabbit will naturally not be able to escape; the meaning of "full strength" is actually "seeking all strength".
Swish!The sword raised, and the Tribulation turned around and smiled slightly: This principle is very simple, but it is not easy to do.I am afraid that all the martial arts I have learned so far will be done again.
Wen Qiongyu's cheeks flushed and stared at him with a smile, without saying a word for a long time.
Jie Zhao came back to his senses. When he remembered that he was talking nonsense, he couldn't help but stick out his tongue and frowned and said: Sister, what's wrong with you?Is your face so red, isn’t you feeling uncomfortable?He hurriedly sat down at the edge of the couch and reached out to try her outing.
Wen Qiongyu snuggled into his arms with a silence, her wet eyes as hazy as the sea, and she murmured shyly: Sister... Sister is just very happy.I...I like such a great man.
Jie Zhao couldn't help but hold her all over her arms, but Wen Qiongyu chuckled softly: My brother is so capable, and a sister cannot lose.You will go to Quling City with Uncle Tie tomorrow. In addition to inquire about the news in Zhongjing, you can also buy some things for your sister.He pulled out the golden hairpin and handed it to him, and carefully explained the list. In addition to the four treasures of the study, there are also sand tables, yangqin hammers, etc., which made people confused.
Seeing that he was full of confusion, Wen Qiongyu smiled and stroked his cheek: Little fool, my sister wants to draw a picture book and do some small experiments.I thought of a way to unlock the secret.After comparing the tenderness, pointing to the black flat box on the couch, where is the piano box?
It is the peerless evil thing - the sun-tapping evil tattoo!
◇◇◇
It has been more than ten days since the two owners of Zhaori Villa disappeared from the thunder and thunder.
Those who had originally expected that Suiping Prefecture would be in chaos and even the Zhongjing martial arts world would re-compete for the alliance and hegemony for ten days were bored. The Suiping Prefecture was normal, and all the trips and welcomes were the same as the old system. The name of Jieping suddenly spread throughout the martial arts world in the capital. Everyone knew that it was the gentle, gentle and polite lady who was in charge of the situation.
Not only did she write about eight counties and sixty-one counties in the capital in the name of Jie Zhen, she ordered her fellow martial artists to pay close attention to Jie Zhao and Wen Qiongyu's whereabouts, but also saw Yao Wuyi through Qu Fengzhao of Shenji Camp, and asked Eunuch Yao to report to the court, and to grant the unconscious Jie Zhen a fourth-rank Yueqi Captain.
At this moment, you didn’t look for your father and uncle, but came to ask for an official position for your third brother?At that time, Yao Wuyi was in a hurry to be busy. The matter of robbing his family disrupted his layout. The emperor summoned him three times in a day. Faced with the young emperor's inquiry, the old eunuch who was good at dancing could not answer anything, and came back and vented his anger with the people around him.
Looking at this girl with dark skin and unspeakable beauty, Yao Wuyi couldn't help but be excited.
This is for the purpose of robbing the family and for the father-in-law.Jieping spoke very slowly, but hesitated clearly and did not hesitate, as if it was a natural thing.
In fact, if the real status of the disaster is not stable, the old house in Yunyang will definitely wait for an opportunity to counterattack.
Yao Wuyi helped the robbery and suppressed the western border for many years. Once the family rule was obtained by Yunyang's old house, those old and old-fashioned men who had been mixed with the barbarians for many years would definitely not be used by him. Zhaori Villa, which had been built for many years, would be difficult to prevent them from entering the hostile camp.
Yao Wuyi understood the situation and specially requested the emperor to grant Jie Zhen the title of General Yue Cavalry.
The rank of this general is not as good as that of the lieutenant, and does not have the real power to lead troops. It is specifically used to repay meritorious officials or as a preparation stage for the title of credit; summoning an order is equivalent to recognizing the orthodox status of the Duke of Yunyang County.
When the Hongri Wheel seal of the owner of Zhaori Villa and the document guarding of the Yue Cavalry General was delivered to Yunyang, the elders of the old house in Yunyang gritted their teeth: Damn it!Being taken a step ahead.However, the humble wording and thoughtful etiquette in the letter, especially not treating Yunyang as subordinate, but moving him with a family attitude, is very different from the domineering and high-pressure that shocked his brothers in the past, which made everyone in Yunyang suddenly feel good.
After the elders discussed behind closed doors, they only asked the messenger to bring back a message: If there is any change in the capital, I would like to help you.An expected family change disappeared invisibly, causing countless people who are good at Zhongjing to betray them.
There are no peerless masters in Suiping Mansion, but there are more flying tiger cavalry stationed.
Jieping selected 150 of the elite soldiers to be stationed in the mansion, but recalled Fang Donghuan, the commander of the Flying Tiger Cavalry, Xiaoyu Tianying, and established a base in Fangying Valley, three miles outside the capital, and moved the troops back to Xiangshan in batches.
In this way, the troops controlled by Suiping Prefecture are far better than before, and its strength cannot be underestimated.
The two black and white sides of China and Beijing responded respectfully, and they were even more respectful than the one who was in charge of the family.
The mansion and Xiangshan are united, and the long-cherished wish of father and uncle is achieved under such circumstances.Jieping stopped writing and put the approved documents on his desk, sighing softly.
The huge desks in the study are filled with various accounts of this paper, classified and placed in an orderly manner.
The mansion hired as many as seven or eight people in the account room. In addition, the frequent supplementary documents and information reports sent by Fangying Valley and Xiangshan, she was more than enough to deal with the documents of these dozen people. She could also take time to wash the wounds, decoct medicine and feed them to her, talk to him, and do some needlework and other things.
Thinking of Jie's handsome appearance, she couldn't help but feel a swaying heart, her cheeks were feverish, and she returned to becoming a 18-year-old girl. Her busy work seemed to be relieved, and she had to let go of her worries about her father's safety.
Just as he was thinking about it, Gongsun Quji, who had been promoted to the supervisor, rushed in and said: Miss Tang, Miss... She is back!
Jieping just smiled, picked up a book of accounts, and continued to pick up the pen and sit at his desk: Ah Ying?I haven't seen her for a long time!Please ask Manager Gongsun to bring her to the study and ask the kitchen to prepare the refreshments that the lady loves. After I finished preparing these, let the two of us have a good chat.
Gongsun Quji twisted his goatee's beard and said carefully: The lady has gone into the yard, but the villain can't stop him.
Let her take a break first.Jieping still didn't look up and said with a smile: I'll go find her later.
Miss, you are going to the Sanye Courtyard!After closing the door, no one allowed to enter.
Jieping stood up suddenly.
……
Hello, Brother Third.
Jieying smiled sweetly, and her snow-white face illuminated the elegantly decorated bedroom, as if the goddess was scattered and the room was full of fragrance.
Jie Zhen leaned against the soft pillow and sat on the couch. His casual shirt was wide open, revealing his naked chest wrapped in white cloth.
His face was a little pale and his cheeks were a little thin, as if his vitality had not yet recovered after his injury; Jieying's smile was like a fire, igniting his gray eyes. In an instant, Jie really changed subtly, as if some boiling foam suddenly appeared in the stagnant water, and it was moving around.
You...you are back!
Such a big thing happened at home, can I not come back?Jieying walked over with a smile, her slender body was graceful, and she wore a small string of pearl earrings on her white jade-like crystal earlobes, shaking like willows in the wind, but she was not as beautiful as the willow waist.
Is the third brother better?
Jie Zhen suddenly became confused, as if he was in a dream, nodding his head reluctantly.
Good... much better.
Jieying sat on the couch with a smile, and the faint fragrance of the girl's body penetrated her mouth. Since she grew up, Jie really rarely had the chance to be so close to her. His heart suddenly stirred violently, and the impact was as if even the wound was hit by the sudden opening of his chest and ribs.
Until Jieying picked up the medicine cup on the table, turned her back and gently cooled her mouth, and put the spoon close to his lips.
When she entered the room, she drove all the servants and maids out.
That was the tonic soup left by the maids on the table.
Jieying chuckled softly, as if coaxing the child: Come on!Be good, open your mouth and the girl serves the third brother with medicine.
(If I use Zhaori Villa... no! Even the entire martial arts world to exchange for this moment, would I be willing to exchange it?)
Jie Zhen narrowed his eyes and stared at her beautiful face, greedily stuffed her smile into her mind, with a hint of pain and trance in her confusion.
Jieying regarded his intoxication as hesitation, and his smile suddenly became cold: Is it still the third brother afraid that I will poison me and dare not take it?Jie Zhen felt lost, as if he was still immersed in the tenderness and sweetness just now, and he wanted to take a few more glances; in a daze, he almost opened his mouth to drink, and suddenly felt a sudden sternness in his heart, and then he really hesitated.
Jieying sneered: What did you do, afraid that people will poison you?If you don’t drink, I will drink it!Put the spoon to your lips with your back hand.
Jie Zhen remembered the determination of this youngest girl, and suddenly felt a terrified heart. He was really afraid that she would take the opportunity to poison her, so he waved the cup and spoon, and clang!With a crack, the porcelain cup fell to pieces on the ground.
You're crazy!He stared at her viciously, still with fear, and a pale handsome face was covered with blood.
Is it so nervous to stew astragalus fish bass with wolfberry?Jieying bit her silver teeth, and her beautiful cherry lips pursed and smiled fiercely.
explain!Where is the fourth brother?Where did you hide him?
Jie Zhen finally woke up, his heart hurt, but his face was cold.
I would like to know, too.
Jieying suddenly became furious, hissing, hissing: I promised to cooperate with you, what did you agree to me?You said, ‘I guarantee that the disaster will be safe and there will be no defects in the whole body.If you violate this oath, you will teach me that you will die if you are dead after you have broken your heart!’I made those arrangements for you and had fulfilled the agreement; according to your promise, the fourth brother should stay safely in the prison of the Ministry of Justice...whether others?Where did you get him?
She approached his face, her eyes flashing with murderous aura, like a beautiful little female wolf.
Jie Zhen suddenly felt absurd: she actually had the most and strongest winds of Jie clan, which was more like the king of wilderness on the Xihezhou grassland than Jie Jun from Yunyang. It was hidden deep in her tender and delicate body, wild, fierce, not afraid of life and death, with a self-destructive blazing and beauty.
Judging from his decisive personality alone, this unrelated daughter is likely to be the one with the most slightest appearance of the five children.
I really don't know where he went.Jie Zhen spread his hands and sarcastic in his eyes: I can't predict the second uncle's seizure of power; I can't predict the sudden death of Huang Ting's ancestor; I can't predict the sign of escape from the crime, and the second uncle wants to exile us to Tiancheng Mountain, but I can't predict the second uncle.I was attacked and escaped on the way, which was even more impossible for me to predict.Isn’t it too nonsense for a girl to ask me for someone?
Jieying was speechless for a moment, but her eyes were unshakable. Her anger slowly faded away, and she replaced it with hatred.
Princess Donghai is less than sixteen years old, but her body and mind are already an absolute woman.
She understands the desire in men's eyes very well - the primitive eye that does not hesitate to exclude other males in order to completely possess the female.
From the beginning, Jie Zhen had no intention of letting him go.
If something happens to him, I want you to pay it back twice.He broke his hand, and I would break you two; he broke his leg, and I would break you two... She said calmly and slowly stood up: If he dies, I will teach you that it is more painful than death.
What's good about him?Jie Zhen grabbed her thin white wrist with bloodshot eyes, and her usual gentleness disappeared: A useless person!But you are so devoted to him!I am just like him... no!He loves you more than him, why do you disdain?
Jieying was pinched by him and gritted her teeth without snorting, sneering: What's the point of you?Despicable villain!
Jie Zhen pulled her to her body, pinched her sharp chin, and smiled fiercely: Jie Zhen and Jie Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Ji, Jie Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Ji Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi Shi ShiIf a girl knows the current affairs, she must have me as the head of the family in her eyes.After pinching her little face and trying to kiss her, she suddenly felt a pain in her neck. Only then did she find that Jieying had a sharp pearl silver dagger in her hand, and the tip of the dagger was pressing against his throat, and some oily skin had pierced.
He suddenly laughed, stroking his forehead and pressing his neck with a smile, as if he had seen something absurd; suddenly he folded his wrist and Jieying couldn't hold it, and exclaimed, "Clam!"The silver dagger flew out of his hand and flew to the end of the bed.
Jie Zhen smiled lewdly and touched her breasts, reached out to pull her clothes, Jie Ying slapped him with a backhand. Jie Zhen was slightly stunned by the thrust, and another blow was taken in a blink of an eye, and he was so angry that he saluted him.
Jieying was beaten so hard that he fell on the couch, and his wrists were firmly pressed down. Jiezhen's eyes were red and his breath was heavy. He was still hanging his mouth with silence, so he took off her clothes by himself.
Jieying couldn't struggle and said hatefully: Jie is true!If you dare to touch me, I will let Yao Wuyi scold you!
Jie Zhen kept breathing: Do you think Yao Wuyi treats you as a treasure?You...you are just a gift he used to win over Fufeng Paper!He wants to marry you to the Eighth Prince, earn the help of the Three Immortal Sect Mansion, and take action to fight against the northern civil unrest and overwhelm the power of the Nansi... You are just a gift!
Jieying was rudely grabbed by him, kneading her breasts freely, and she kept twisting her body, gritting her teeth and refusing to scream, but the contempt on her little face did not diminish at all: Yao... Eunuch Yao's gift, you, you... are you... so brave enough to... Ah... dare to move?
Jie Zhen laughed fiercely and said: Yao Wuyi made the wrong plan!Fu Fengzhi retired for many years and was already a half-dead person. He would never cause such a big trouble for you, a little slut!He was so lustful that he hated Cute. He had no time to care about time and occasion. He ravaged her plump breasts for a moment, and then reached into his skirt.
Jieying gritted his teeth and cried, and his slender waist kept raising and twisting, like a living shrimp.
The robbery became more and more excited. His fingers rubbed the thighs of her delicate legs and said with a lewd smile: You... You are so anxious to sleep for the Eighth Prince, why not let me...Ah--!Before the screams fell, she had bitten her left ear hard, and blood was gushing!
He suddenly let go and jumped back, covering his left ear, with red stains flowing between his fingers, which was shocking. Suddenly, he saw Jieying about to escape, grabbed her lotus root arm and pulled it over, and said viciously: Want to... want to leave?Not that easy!Today...I must get you!
Jieying was pulled down on his chest, and suddenly smiled sweetly and said in a whisper: What a pity, you can't touch this gift of me.The Empress agreed to be a matchmaker and betrothed me to the Eighth Prince Fu Pijiang. The Three Immortal Sect Mansion had sent envoys to the north. After exploring the situation of the twelve counties in the north, she decided whether to quell the rebellion.Whether you lead the army or not, Fu Fengzhi has formed an alliance with Eunuch Yao; do you dare to touch the future Eighth Prince's Concubine?
Jie Zhen was shocked when he heard this.
This news is enough to change the balance of power in Zhongjing. No matter whether in the court or in the martial arts world, it may cause a huge change. He learned from Jieying in advance that he had mastered the most precious time to respond, but he was not surprised at all. A jealousy and pain surged in his heart, and he laughed in his hatred: Is that right?If the Eighth Prince knew that his future wife was not only a chaste virgin, but a young slut who was incest with his brother, I wonder if he would accept this gift?
Jieying smiled sweetly.
Ah, my third brother reminded me that I would kill someone to silence me.His ten fingers pulled hard into his chest, and Jie Zhen screamed in pain. The wound that had finally scabbed suddenly burst, and blood oozed out layers of medicine cloth, and the range of the bright red rendering quickly expanded.
He fell on the couch and twitched gently, and the little blood on his face disappeared instantly.
Jieying jumped out of bed, tidyed up her clothes and hair, and suddenly the door touched!With a loud push, Jie Ping rushed in. Seeing Jie Zhen's wound bleeding, his face changed drastically, but Jie Ying was ready to say hello: Hello, Sister Ping.We haven't seen each other for a long time!
Jieping was eager to come forward to visit him, but when he moved his steps, Jieying also took a small step back, bent down and picked up the sharp silver dagger, and immediately did not dare to go in again; his eyes were not far away from the brocade bed, and he smiled hard: You... your third brother's wound has broken a scab, I'll show him.At this time, the blood of Jie really had dyed the brocade quilt red, and the dark red stains were rapidly expanding. Jie Ping's heart was hanging in his throat, but he did not dare to act rashly.
Jieying pretended to be surprised: Ah, sister, come, I will feel dizzy when I see blood.Jieping knew that she was talking sarcastically, so she resisted the urge to run to the couch and waited for her to slowly approach her.
-You have to wait until she is far away from the bed before the third brother can be safe.
Jieying played with the silver dagger and walked slowly past her, and suddenly stopped.
You issued a waterway wanted order for eight counties and sixty-one counties, and wanted to arrest the fourth brother and come back?
It's not "catching", I'm also worried about his safety.Jieping calmly said:
He is not only your fourth brother, but also my fourth brother.I will never let others hurt him.
Jieping likes the third brother, while Jieying only loves Jieying; the two women who each love each seem to have no reason to have a bad relationship - but the fact may not be so.
For Jieying, the fourth brother is the best man in the world. Of course, she doesn't want Jieping to have the same feelings for him, but she can't tolerate the man she loves. In the eyes of other women, nothing is wrong.
The two girls stalemate for a moment, Jieying turned her head and said with a smile: If you find the fourth brother, your sister will have to notify me the first time.
I can do this.Jieping stared at the brocade bed with her eyes fixed on her eyes.
Jie's face was lighter than gold and paper, and his anger was as bright as a fucking spring.
Jieying stopped smiling and nodded: Whoever wants to harm my fourth brother will make him feel in pain.I'm waiting for my sister's good news in the palace.With a slight curly hair like a sea wave, he quickly walked out of the room.
Jie Ping rushed to the edge of the couch and pressed the wound with a cloth towel. Jie Zhen screamed in pain. She hurriedly turned around and shouted: Come on... Come!Come quickly and Ah!After shouting a few times, a petite maid ran in and hurriedly said: Where is the person?Where have they all gone?The maid stuttered: I don’t know Ah!
Jie Ping had no choice but to work with her to turn Jie Zhen over, cut the layers of gauze with scissors, and bandage it again.
Jieping has been with his father since he was a child and is very good at dealing with swords and swords. He is just worried about it. Fortunately, the maid is neat and not afraid of blood. The two of them cooperate without interruption, and soon the wound stops bleeding.
Jieping smeared sweat from his forehead and washed away the blood in the copper basin. The maid made another basin of clean water and twisted a cloth towel to wipe Jiezhen's face and forehead.
Only then did Jieping be able to see her appearance clearly. Seeing that she was only twelve or thirteen years old, her almond eyes and peach cheeks were very likable, and her skin was so fair that it was like applying milk honey, she blurted out: Which yard are you from?Why have I never seen it?
The little maid whispered: Miss back to the hall, I am in the Third Master’s Courtyard. I have just entered the mansion for a while, so I have served the Third Master.Jieping looked at the couch, and nodded when he saw Jie Zhen closing his eyes and knew that she was telling the truth. The four words "I heard it very kindly before I entered the mansion, and I loved her neatly and thoughtfulness, and said with a smile: OK.From today on, you will stay here to take care of the Third Master. If I can't come to change the medicine and feed it, you will deal with it.Are you willing?
The little maid frowned and was overjoyed: I wish... I wish!I do.
Third Master will trouble you from now on.Jieping was so funny that she pursed her lips, and asked with a smile:
People always have a name, what should I call you?
Bottle.
The girl smiled sweetly, the small cinnabar mole under her left eye was crystal clear and charming, and the sweet scent of musk orchid appeared in her arms.
The next day, Jiezhao got up early and found out that Lao Tie had gone out.
These days, Pingcuilou in the city has booked ten chunks of fresh noodles. Your uncle Tie gave it away in two rounds a day, so it was early to go out!When Li Erniang heard that he wanted to enter the city, she was slightly surprised: The young master wants to enter the city. I will ask him to wait for you tomorrow, so there will be a way to take care of him.
Jie Zhao smiled and said: I will also carry two loads of money for Uncle Tie, and both of them are always stronger than one person.
Li Erniang covered her mouth and smiled: Oops!The young master is from a good family, how can he do such rough work?The two then made an agreement that Lao Tie would bring the robbery to the city tomorrow.
Jie Zhao returned to the house and saw Wen Qiongyu sitting slanted on the couch, spreading her leather scroll to read, with her legs stuck with a slight tiredness in her focused expression.
She has been all in her spirits in this box of peerless evil things these days. After warming up at night, she came to her senses a little. She was always staring at the lotus root arm and staring at the moon in a daze. Her slender jade fingers kept writing on the wet quilt. She accidentally wrote on the body of the shackles and made the wolf kiss.
She couldn't bear to smear her younger brother's interest, and she had to fight again.
Jie Zhao saw her fluffy hair and frowning eyebrows, and couldn't help feeling distressed. He hugged her and said softly: Stop watching!Who is Lian Qingxie?A world-famous old monster, what are the good books he wrote?Be careful to see too much, and become a charming female monster.Wen Qiongyu burst into laughter, waiting to be distinguished, but was picked up by Jiezhao and exclaimed unconsciously.
Don't watch again!Jie Zhao Heng hugged the jade man and kicked open the door: Let's go and wash the hot spring!Wash and peel it before you can cut it into pieces and put it in the pot, and stew it with crispy and smooth fragrance.Wen Qiongyu was both angry and funny, and she felt sweet in her heart, coquettish: So Ah, do you think I am a sow?
The two walked through the bamboo forest, took the Thatched House door, put the hot spring water like half a trough of milk soup, tried the temperature, and carried the sister into the trough.
Wen Qiongyu blushed and let him peel it naked. When she slid into the hot spring, her delicate body kept trembling slightly, her weak breathing became light and she almost fainted with shame.
Even though she was extremely intimate, she was still not used to exposing her body without any concealment in front of him, and even between beds, as long as the signs of disaster were not resistant to desire or hungry tigers rushing to sheep, she would get into the quilt, she would take off only a close-fitting garment, or cover her chest with a brocade bag or a gauze coat, and she would like to greet but refuse, and let you pick it shyly.
Compared with her extremely graceful and responsive body, such gentle and delicate reserve is far more attractive than debauchery. This is also one of the reasons why the disaster signs are so happy day and night and never tired of it.
Seeing that my sister was embarrassed, Jie Zhao couldn't help swallowing her saliva, but could not turn her eyes away, so she had to bend down and endure it. She pulled out the bamboo tube that drew the water, but saw only a thread of water coming out, intermittently.
Suddenly, Wen Qiongyu exclaimed, covered her chest and twisted her body. Jiezhao quickly carried her out of the bathtub and asked anxiously: What's wrong?
That water...that water is so hot!Wen Qiongyu was still shocked, and her white and greasy breasts kept rising and falling.
Jie Zhao reached out to the bottom of the water, and it turned out that the water dripping of the bamboo tube was very hot. The palm stopped for a while and felt the burning thorn, so he quickly pulled out his hand.
Wen Qiongyu hurriedly wiped her body and wore good clothes. Jizhao urgently called Li Erniang to see her.
strangeness!Ernie tried the water temperature, quickly pulled back the hot red palm, and pondered: Did our head of the family attract this hot spring from the back mountain. Could it be that the spring is blocked or the water-drawing pipe is broken?
Have you ever had such a thing in the past?A question of disaster.
The bamboo tube is solid and solid, and there are times when wild animals trample on them and rainwater is destroyed.But the water temperature suddenly became hot, which was the first time in so many years.
Jiezhao pondered silently and suddenly said: Er Niang, is there anyone else nearby?Do they use hot springs?
Li Erniang shook her head: There are several households on the other end of the mountain, but I don’t know much about it.This bamboo tube is the idea that we are in charge of diverting water, and I don’t know if others will.As he said and smiled, two red clouds flew on his round cheeks, and they were filled with lust.
Jiezhao nodded and said with a smile: Uncle Tie is not here, I'll go to the back mountain to have a look.Please ask my second mother to take care of my wife.Wen Qiongyu's pretty face turned slightly red. Seeing that he was holding the sword and keeping his mind in his mind, he was not frivolous and furious, he said lightly: Be careful yourself, don't cause trouble.I...I'm waiting for you to come back here.
Jiezhao smiled and said: Don’t worry, sister, I can pay attention.After leaving the wooden gate, we walked all the way to the back mountain.
It was not until he went far that Wen Qiongyu moved back to her eyes, swept her wet hair on her temples, and sighed softly.
Li Erniang smiled and said: Since you are worried, don’t let him go?
Wen Qiongyu came to her senses and shook her head shyly; she smiled slightly and her eyes turned into the distance.
I heard that lions would push the little lions off the bottom of the cliff and let them climb up the mountain by themselves.Instead of tying a man around, it is better to let him go and walk the path he wants to go; although it will be very distressing if he falls, I am ready to rub the blood and hurt him at any time.
Let him... walk the path he wants to take?
Li Erniang was silent when she heard this, her smile froze on her face, and her eyes suddenly became distant.
……
The robbery strolled along the bamboo tubes in the forest. Lao Tie's water diversion channel was set up very cleverly, not far from the road, but standing on the mountain road, you often have to observe carefully for a while before you can see the direction of the bamboo tubes. As you walk, you are slowly led to the depths of the back mountain. The plants and trees gradually become sparse, and the gray-white ridges are exposed. The mountain is also steeper. You need to climb the rock wall to continue moving forward. The wind is filled with a scent of sulfur, which is warm and scented.
After climbing for more than half an hour, he was so tired that he was panting. He wanted to turn around several times. When he thought of his sister's beauty bathing in the hot springs and the unconscious happiness intoxication, he turned his heart and gritted his teeth to continue fighting the rugged rock road.
In fact, the warm and gentle spring quality of Shima Hot Spring is not only beneficial to women's skin, but also moisturizes and delicately, but is also very beneficial to Wen Qiongyu's innate cold quality.
When the bamboo tube arrived here, it had changed from the original dark green to the charred brown color. The tube was covered with a layer of curd-like yellow and white paste. When you touch it with your hands, it was a hard thing, which turned out to be the crystallization of sulfonic energy.
The robbery climbed up a small cliff and saw that the cliff was flat, like a stone platform. The bamboo tubes connected along the road reached the end and reached a simple and dilapidated grass ward. Outside the grass ward, there were several shallow waters emitting smoke, spreading out, but the streams were not formed, and they were afraid that they would fall into the ground less than halfway up the mountain.
Lao Tie's bamboo tube can lead the hot spring from Caoliao, and it seems that the spring in the yulan is where the spring is located.
Jiezhao took apart a piece of bamboo tube, and sure enough, there was only a little residual stain left in the tube, and there was no water flowing. He sneered in his heart: What ah!This is a thief who blocked the road and robbed it.
Jiejia has several house gardens outside the suburbs of Zhongjing. Depending on the scenic spot, it is used to avoid the heat and cold. Among them is a Fan Garden, built near the famous spring of Ziyun Mountain. It has a blue brick hidden road to attract sweet water. It is quite famous in Beijing.
When Jie Zhao was young, he went to the garden with his father to escape the summer heat, and there was a strange incident of the depletion of the sweet water well. Later, after checking, he found that someone had dug up the blue brick waterway of the Fan Kong Garden. He thought he wanted to steal some good water from the famous springs. Unexpectedly, the thief did not understand hydrological fortifications, so he could not build it back after digging the spring road. The sweet water flowed out from the dig mouth, and the Fan Kong Garden at the foot of the mountain naturally had no dripping water.
When Jiezhao saw that the bamboo tube was waterless, he guessed that it was taken away by someone. He took the sword up the mountain not only to defend himself, but also wanted to cut off its six senses and quietness.
He put the bamboo tube back, stood up and looked around, but he never found any secret branches. There was only Lao Tie's bamboo tube in the grass ward, and there was no other semicolon.
Could it be that the spring has dried up?
Jiezhao was full of suspicion, and was about to push the door into it, but suddenly heard a sharp sound. The chest and abdomen seemed to be shaken upside down, and the bones were bubbled upside down. The blood in the body boiled and suddenly condensed, unable to see the eyes or listen to the ears.
His eyes turned black, and he opened his mouth but couldn't make a sound, but his spiritual consciousness was very clear; this feeling was more strange than pain.
Jie Zhao stayed in front of the grass dormitory with his mouth open and his hands raised. It took him a long time to take a step back slowly.
This step seemed to have opened a blocked switch. Suddenly, the blood in his body seemed to start flowing again, all the tingling, nausea, nausea, dullness... suddenly woke up, and the catastrophe suddenly bounced back, and the whole person lay on the ground and started to retching, vomiting, sweating profusely, and the sky was spinning, and Venus appeared in his eyes, and then the nothingness surrounded him again.
(Crash...Crash evil!)
The signs of disaster were so that tears came out, and the hands and feet became weak; when the consciousness was hazy, Yunmeng's body's concentrating consciousness was naturally activated, and his mind seemed to be locked in a completely dark room. Although the five senses were temporarily cut off, his mind became clear.
This is by no means due to internal force.
A master of the six-level magnitude can emit invisible power from his internal force, attaching it to the sound of the piano or the flowing air to kill people, just like Feng Nan's invincible Tianjun Sword in the ruined temple that night. However, no matter how the shape and quality change, internal force is internal force. Entering the body may damage tendons and veins, break bones and blood coagulate, or die or be injured, but it is not this strange feeling like the soul being pulled away.
It's like... like...
- Something occupied his body!
At this point, his body's reaction seemed to recover a little. He felt that he moved his fingers. An image seemed to shake in front of him, but something blocked the consciousness and perception, preventing his seeing and what he saw and what he knew and what he thought...
A terrifying thunder climbed onto the back of the robbery - but this was just an imagination. In fact, most of the bodies were still out of his control.
Jiezhao tried hard to sense his fingertips, tried hard to drive it, and tried desperately to arouse all kinds of perceptions, including pain, nausea, nausea, dullness...
The catastrophe suddenly opened his eyes.
The stinging pain on the forehead made him moan and the sun shines on the mountain, almost making him unable to open his eyes.
Jiezhao imagines that he raised his hands and covered his eyebrows, and the soreness on his shoulders and neck seemed particularly real.
I...I've grabbed it back!I snatched my body back...
But this idea is so ridiculous.
Just before regaining consciousness, I vaguely heard a low male voice saying: ... Life and death are destined. If you are reincarnated in the next life, don’t be so confused anymore.When the back of the neck was loosened, the collar was lifted and put down. A strong wind blew on the face. When the robbery opened his eyes, he suddenly saw that the pointed rocks at the bottom of the cliff were getting bigger and bigger. A heart was hanging in the air, and the soles of the feet and scalp were numb.
(Someone threw me off the cliff!)
Mom Ah!
He screamed, and suddenly heard the back of his head!With a sharp wind approaching, a blue shadow suddenly passed by himself and flew forward; Jizhao still couldn't figure out what was going on, so he was turned over. Suddenly he lost his center of gravity and turned around, and he didn't know where he was. He opened his eyes and saw that the cliff was getting closer and closer. With a scream, he was thrown back to the top of the cliff.
Jie Zhao struggled to get up, and suddenly a green wind swept past his side, leading him to a small half circle, turning it into a posture with his back facing the grass ward and facing the cliff.
Jie Zhao sat down and found that his whole body could not move. His true energy was stuck behind Fengfu, Dazhui, Fufen, Weizhong and other major acupoints. As for when and how the other party would take action, he had no sense of consciousness.
Are you... still alive?The person who came said yin and Yin.
The low voice exuded a faint acuity and arousal feeling, and the penetration of the skull was slightly shaken, making the chest and abdomen tremble.
In addition to being shocked, the robbery was so funny that he blurted out: Should I die?
The man snorted coldly, his voice was already behind the disaster.
The robbery changed color in horror. He instinctively turned his arms and swept away, twisted his heels around his waist and supported him. The body that was originally sitting cross-legged rose up, his hands were straight, and he shouted!One sound and sweep it down!
This time, I used the Sword of Frost to change the center of gravity of the body at will. On that day, in the lobby of Suiping Mansion, the catastrophe flew between the beams and pillars with the power of the wind, and never landed. It was the benefit of this road heart technique.
Since I realized the principle of lion fighting against rabbits and picked up the fancy moves, I found that the more subtle and mysterious part of this swordsmanship was discovered. At this time, the crisis was infuriated and I used it.
He was unhappy in his move, and he was ready to get up and respond to the situation. Sure enough, the strong wind fell, and the back was empty. A glimpse of the blue shadow flashed in the corner of his eyes, and the man floated behind him silently.
The robbery was kicked out in a series of ways, but these two shots were not to hurt others. They jumped forward and turned around suddenly. Unexpectedly, a sinister sneer suddenly heard in their ears, but the man was still behind him.
The catastrophe broke out in a cold sweat: Could it be that I saw a ghost in the sun?His elbow crashed and was suddenly pressed back by a cold and soft palm. There was no force on his palm, but it made him crook half of his shoulder and he fell forward.
A few tricks of the Tribulation changed can be regarded as a recent understanding work. Unexpectedly, I didn’t even see the shadow. When the man sneered, I couldn’t help but feel angry: Damn it!I want to live my life, and I want to see if you are flat or round!The light of inspiration suddenly appeared, and he turned over and lay in a large shape, leaning against the ground, thinking: Hehe, there is a kind of you who can get into the ground!He looked up and saw a long and slender figure walking further and further away, and he walked towards Caoliao with his hands behind his back.
The catastrophe jumped up and suddenly thought: No!This guy's movements were as fast as a ghost, and he might have fallen behind me again in a flash.Hurry up against the rock wall by the cliff.
The visitor stopped in front of the wooden door, without looking back, and said coldly: What monkey play are you playing?
Jie Zhao shouted: Your ability is higher than mine, I have nothing to say, but those who hide their heads and tails are not considered heroes, and no matter how high their ability is, it is useless.
The man sneered: Who is hiding his head and revealing his tail?Turning around, he saw his skin was pale, his hair was pitch black, his sharp chin was slender and thin, his cheeks were slightly sunken, his eyebrows were flying into his temples, and his slender phoenix eyes were slightly exposed, but his age was not visible.
The stranger wore a green robe, white cotton socks, black cloth shoes, and a black eagle crown made of a gaze cage. The two black crown belts behind the crown were dragged to the waist long; it was clearly dressed as a scholar, but it exuded an unspeakable wildness and domineering spirit.
His lips were sneered, his phoenix eyes glanced at him, and in an instant, the catastrophe felt like he was pierced by a sharp sword, and a chill burst out from his back.
The strange man in the green robe sneered: You are born with the six yin veins, and it is not easy to live to this age.Next time I come here, be careful to lose my life.roll!He turned around and wanted to push the door.
Jie Zhao said quickly: Let’s wait!Chase forward in three or two steps.
The man didn't move at all. When he approached, he realized that he was not very tall, but was thinner than ordinary people. Seeing that he could reach out to the back door, the sign of disaster suddenly became suspicious: With his martial arts, how could I let me do anything wrong?Could it be that I was deliberately luring me... My mind turned and the sword on my waist suddenly popped out of the sheath with a clang!
(How...what is going on!)
The disaster has no idea of hurting people, it is completely a long sword that is unsheathed by itself, like a devil.
How should I explain this to others?He reached out and wanted to grab it, but the blade of the Jade Chi sword on his waist flashed and flashed over.
The strange guest in the green robe suddenly turned around and pressed the Jade Chi sword back into the sheath; the breath of the catastrophe was suffocated, and the whole person seemed to be pinched by an invisible giant palm, and his body stopped.
The two stood with each other, both speechless.
The jade dragon sword pressed into the sheath made a sound, as if he wanted to get out of the control of the green-robed guest, it was like a living thing.
This sword was created by the famous craftsman of Zhongjing. It is exquisitely crafted and can be regarded as a weapon, but it is definitely not a spiritual object. Since its creation, such a strange thing has never happened.
When you were approaching Caoliao just now, did the sword have a strange shape?The guest in the green robe asked.
Jie Zhao was stunned for a long time before he replied: No... nothing unusual.At least...not...not that.While speaking, the shark-skinned iron pear wooden sheath of the Jade Chi Sword was still vibrating. He stared at the pale palm of the strange man in the green robe, which was as pale as paper and a little blue-coloured, and felt incredible.
The fingers of the green-robed guest were extremely slender and bony, like dry claws. The five nails were pointed and long, especially the tail finger was more than two inches, which was as white as a scimitar.
This is strange.
The green-robed guest pondered, but he didn't see any movement. Suddenly, a potential force was knocked out by a sudden burst of disaster, and Deng Deng took a few steps in a row.
Just as he was about to draw the sword to watch, but the hilt of the sword was still motionless. He let him use all his strength to eat, and his scabbard was swallowed as if it was watered to death by iron juice, and he could not draw the sword.
After a closer look, I saw that the copper-cast swallowing mouth was pinched and it was tightly biting the sword body inside the sheath.
Pinching gold into mud is not a great skill. The sects that are famous for their finger strength in Zhongchen martial arts can do it, but they must be as light as this, without any sound, and there is no fingerprint on the copper parts, and there is no slight concave deformation at all, as if this has been done since they were cast, not everyone can do it.
Have you sealed my sword?
The green robe sneered.
That kind of broken copper and iron is so embarrassing that it is not as good as changing to a hatchet and kitchen knife.
Jie Zhao was so angry that his face turned pale and said angrily: You have so high martial arts skills, but you are here to bully me, a junior. What kind of senior style is the demeanor of a senior?Do you dominate the hot springs, can you tell that the mountain is flowing so that there is no drop of hot springs available?What is the difference between this and a street fighter blocking the road and a gangster eating for nothing?
The green-robed guest glanced at him and smiled: So what if he has high martial arts skills?Do you owe you high martial arts skills?Why do you have to make your martial arts low if you have high martial arts skills?All things are born with the strong, and the strong are prey on the weak. Do you also talk about the style of a senior to the lion and tiger?If you want it, just take it with your ability!
He snatched the robbery from the dead, and he couldn't help but be stunned and couldn't speak for a long time.
The man glanced at him and sneered with his hands behind his back: But you are very talented. In twenty years, you are the first person to dare to talk to me like this.You are not stupid, you will definitely do something better than your life.
I...My wife is born with cold diseases and needs to rely on hot springs to strengthen her foundation and cultivate her.
The green-robed guest hummed twice and said with a look: Your bravery will exchange for your wife for half an hour of hot spring water every day within the next three days.I opened my eyes and saw clearly, and I didn't wait until the time was over.
Jiezhao was overjoyed when he heard this and asked quickly: What...what three days later?
Either take back the spring with your ability or exchange something else for it.The green robe guest smiled with a yin smile: If you choose the latter, remember to bring more things to you so that you can get your own life down the cliff; I don’t know which is more important, hot spring or your dog’s life.Get out!
Jiezhao touched his nose, put the jade dragon sword back to his waist, and suddenly said: Senior’s friend... Could it be that he is very ill?When he first mentioned Wen Qiongyu, he thought: Shima Hot Spring is famous all over the world for its miraculous effect of nourishing, and the green-robed guest occupied the grass ward, which is very likely to be used to treat a person with severe illness.
This can also explain why he is willing to release half an hour of hot spring every day, which is naturally due to empathy.
The green-robed guest smiled coldly.
Bloodthirsty...is it considered a disease?He pursed his lips slightly, but there was no smile in his cold eyes:
If so, it is indeed very ill.If I hadn't come back early today, your life would have been over.
……
When the disaster returned to the foot of the mountain, it was already dusk.
He was afraid that Erniang or Lao Tie would also go to the back mountain to investigate, and bumped into the green-robed monster, so he said that the mountain road collapsed and he could not walk onto the stone platform.
Li Erniang tilted her head and thought for a while, and pondered: Maybe the spring has collapsed!There will be a small collapse after the big collapse in the mountains. Don’t go up the mountain these days. After a while, the soil and rocks will flow away. Let your uncle go and take a look.The robbery quickly claimed yes.
The experience of losing souls and robbing hearts in front of the grass ward was too strange. The disaster was avoiding my sister's concern, so she didn't tell her.
Later, Lao Tie came back with an empty load, and the four of them had a meal at the same table. Er Niang told Lao Tie about the Jizhao wanting to enter the city. Lao Tie refused to comment and lowered his head and sang the rice silently.
That night, Jizhao went to bed early.
Wen Qiongyu thought he was afraid that he would not be able to get up the next day, so she missed the time for Lao Tie to set off, so she went to bed early.
In fact, the catastrophe fell into the small river continent in my dream. With a wave of his hand, a blue mist appeared on the continent, slowly turning into the shape of a strange man in green robe.
He closed his eyes and tried to evoke memories everywhere in his body, imagining the breeze on the cliff, the scent of sulfur in the air, and what color is the forest in the distance?
How does the afternoon sun change... As I thought about it, I suddenly felt something close to me, my elbow bumped, and I was pressing against a cold and soft palm -
Jie Zhao opened his eyes and found that he was in the Shitai Caodiao. Two misty figures in front of him quickly changed a few moves. The strange man in the green robe pushed the sleeves and pushed a young man in front of him forward. It was him.
Yunmeng Body can recombinate the perceptual impressions in the subconscious and restore the situation at that time.
It’s like entering a room to talk to someone. What you remember most clearly in your consciousness may be the object and content of the conversation. As for the surrounding decorations, the heat and cold indoors, and even the smell in the air, it is just a glance and will not leave a deep impression - but these will be faithfully retained in a deeper consciousness.
If you practice Yunmeng's body, you can re-enter these meticulous but real records one by one like entering the Sutra Pavilion to read the books, and reorganize them and restore them to the situation at that time.
Although the Tribulation cannot see yourself and others' confrontation with your own eyes, through Yunmeng's wonderful mental methods, you can watch in your dreams.
He crossed his legs and held his chin to look carefully: the green-robed monster's legs were a little blurred, and there were two balls of smoke gradually fading below his knees. This was because the battle was always facing away from him, even through the overlapping and combination of perceptual fragments in his subconscious, his knowledge was still limited.
The strange guest in the green robe held his hands and stood upright, like a zombie.
The secret that made him as fast as a ghost was on the footwork of his legs.
When I saw the 78th time of Jiezhao, I finally felt a sore eye - if fatigue has broken through the body's protection mechanism and started to be reflected in the dream, the pain after waking up will definitely be more painful than in the dream, which is a very serious matter.
The robbery was unwilling to accept it, so I gritted my teeth and looked at it again for the 79th time, and suddenly I was shocked.
- There is no shadow on the ground.
He restored the color light in the air, but forgot the changes in the light and shadow between movements.
Light!He snapped his fingers, and a shadow suddenly appeared under the two people who were fighting. The disaster ahead was still clearer than the green-robed guest behind him - this was still due to the limitations of sensory information.
After finding the method, filtering and combining becomes simple.
wind!
sound!
odor!
And...the change of warmth and cold!
With each additional change, the image becomes clearer, as if the fog and dew are applied layer by layer, revealing the true body.
Looking at the green-robed guest who had become a physical body without a trace of smoke, Ji Zhao couldn't help but be stunned.
- The man in the green robe who kept moving around behind the disaster and was moving as fast as a ghost, had eight calves under each knee!
But the strange man in the green robe did not have sixteen legs.
However, for the eyes, ears, nose, skin and other senses of Jiezhao, the Qing-robe guest's movements must have sixteen legs at the same time to do it; if Jiezhao's movements (or perception speed) are twice as fast, the simulated and restored images can become eight legs, four legs, and even two...
(I... are eight times the speed difference between him and me!)
That person's internal strength is extremely high and he is as evasive as a god. No matter how cautious I use my internal strength, how can I defeat the enemy?
Jiezhao was a little discouraged, but it seemed like he had caught something. It seemed that it was not entirely a dead end to think about it.
But the feeling of fatigue has gradually penetrated into the dream. Restoring the scene requires filtering a large number of consciousness fragments, which is far more tiring than practicing swords for several hours in the dream.
The robbery waved his hand, and there were no stone platforms, grass mattresses, green robe guests in the light smoke. The birds chirped in the distance, and the cool water-filled scent of the island, bringing a burst of fragrant grass that penetrated into the heart.
The big figure of Jiezhao lies on the Liaotan Beach in Xiaohezhou, with her body sinking into thin white and soft white sand. She suddenly thought: What happened in front of the Caodiao is so strange, why not restore the situation at that time and see what happened?I searched for memories in my mind, but couldn't find anything.
In the moment when he lost his sensory perception, it seemed that someone really took over his body, what he heard in his ears and saw in his eyes... there was no fragment stored in the deep Sutra Pavilion of consciousness, and I don’t know how long that moment was.
Hypnosis techniques such as the Soul-Stealing Techniques face Yunmeng's body, just like a robber encountering a thief's grandfather, it will never work.
However, the robbery lost consciousness in front of the grass wardrobe and had no resistance at all. He was even treated as a corpse by the green-robed guest, almost buried at the bottom of the cliff, and was doomed.
(Why...is this?)
It must be related to the weird guy in the green robe... and his friend who hid in the grass dormitory and refused to show up.
At the moment when his tiredness like a wave of waves seized the signs of disaster, he came to the final conclusion in a daze.
……
The next morning, when Li Erniang knocked on the door, the catastrophe was so painful that she wanted to commit suicide.
He climbed up with two large circles of black and swollen bags in his eyes to wash and change his clothes. He was so tired that he was about to fall apart. Ernie handed him a clean and patched outfit, while covering his mouth to make fun of him: I know I'm going to rush to the road today, so don't work so hard at night!The beauty was sleeping soundly. Wen Qiongyu had never had the habit of getting up early, and she slept sweetly at this time; she could not argue with a disaster, and she carried the burden with a bitter face and set off with Lao Tie.
As usual, Lao Tie said nothing along the road. Although he was prepared for the disaster, he became more and more sleepy as he walked. He had to speak in case he accidentally closed his eyes and fell to death in the ravine.
Uncle Tie, have you arrived in Quling City for a long time?
Long.This old guy has questions and answers.
Uh... Is Quling City big?
big.
This is Ah!There must be a lot of people in the city, right?
many.
no!
This kind of dialogue is more dangerous and will destroy the remaining enthusiasm.
The robbery determines the change of strategy.
Uncle Tie, how long will it take for us to arrive in Quling City?
-This is a question that cannot be answered in one word.
Jiezhao carefully designed the trap structure. Unless Lao Tie refuses to answer, the response must be impossible to have only one word...
It's still a long time.
Three...three words.As Jie Zhao thought about it, tears shed in his heart.
But it's still a long time ago, but the three words are not casual. When Jie Zhao saw the city walls hidden on the horizon, it was almost noon.
The scale of Quling City cannot be compared with Zhongjing, but when I got close, I found that the city wall was very high, with five gates on the front, and the arrows and towers on the city seemed to be different from the simple camps of ordinary county towns. It was obviously carefully repaired.
Dan County is only a hundred miles away from the capital, and it can be considered as the emperor's feet. If the garrison in Zhongjing can arrive within three or two days, is it a place to use troops?Jiezhao laughed in his stomach: The county magistrate here wants to pretend to be hardworking, but he has also slapped him too much.
When you walk near the city, you will see the middle gate closed in the distance. You will be blocked by Zamu, and you will only open one side gate to enter and exit. There are armed soldiers in front of the door to strictly check. The people waiting to leave the city and enter the city are long queues, stretching for more than half a mile.
There were straw sheds set up next to the road half inside and outside. Many people who hired cars and horses were waiting in the shed. The clothes were obviously more luxurious and neat than the people who lined up to enter the city. They were probably rich merchants.
After a disaster, my heart gradually sank.
To narrow the entry point, it is obvious that we need to check Mingla's identity one by one.
Jiezhao was born as a nobleman and had never had the habit of carrying Mingla with him. The Jie family of Suiping Prefecture is so prominent in Zhongjing. Who dares to ask the Fourth Master Jie of Jie to have Mingla?
That night, he hurriedly escaped from the ruined temple and had no time to search for his luggage to take away Mingla. For the soldiers who investigated the pass, the sign of disaster was just a suspicious person who was unknown and should be taken seriously.
He was hesitating, but Lao Tie carried a load and walked towards a greenhouse. In the shed, a middle-aged man in brocade clothes and leopard chin and moustache raised his thick eyebrows and waved at him: Lao Tie!Why are you so clever today?Come on!There were many people around him, and everyone could not help but show surprise when he saw that he was so intimate with this old man with broken eyes and arms, and they all gave him their debut.
Lao Tie led the robbery to the middle-aged man and nodded and said: Hello, Mr. Xu.Others felt rude and couldn't help but look at each other.
The middle-aged man didn't care. He looked back and smiled: You don't know, if I didn't have his eight hundred-sharp face, my Pingcui Tower wouldn't have to be opened!Everyone knew that he was very proud of himself, and rarely praised him so much. They followed his words: Only Master Biao’s building deserves such good face!The middle-aged man laughed loudly when he stroked his beard and his voice moved.
Jiezhao thought: It turns out that this guy is Ping Cuilou's boss.
Master Biao smiled for a moment, and the sharp light at the corner of his eyes swept across the face of the robbery, and raised his eyebrows and said: Lao Tie, who is this young man?Jiezhao's heart beat suddenly, and he was thinking about how to fool him, but Lao Tie slowly said: My wife's relative is surnamed Zhao.He looked up at Jiezhao.
The disaster immediately understood and bowed his head and said: Hello, Mr. Biao... Hello.
Master Biao laughed: Old Tie!If you don’t say it, I thought your wife was so capable, and she gave birth to a young and old child in one night.Everyone laughed.
Lao Tie had no expression on his face, like half a piece of rotten wood, without any joy or anger.
Jie Zhaoting deliberately flattered the left and right, almost laughing and feeling angry. He was suddenly patted on his shoulder twice, and he nodded and said, "My body is quite solid and looks decent."Where is Ah?
Jiezhao spoke a straight-talk of Zhongjing official language, and he could not pretend to be a country accent anyway. He had a sudden inspiration and said stutteringly: I... my grandmother was originally the daughter of the landlord in Chengen County. When my grandfather encountered wars for the rest of his life, his family was no better than before, and he could barely make a living from all kinds of crops.
Can you read?Mr. Biao asked.
Read...read some.
Cheng'en County is the largest county near Zhongjing. It is under the jurisdiction of Jingzhao Prefecture and supplies fresh meat, vegetables and vegetables in Zhongjing. It is known as the Beijing Kitchen. There are many landlords and wealthy households. They have been infected with the customs of Zhongjing for a long time. Most people read and read, and are the most famous in ordinary prefectures and counties.
Master Biao said um, looked at him a few more times, and asked casually: Do you want to kiss Lao Tie?Do you learn the unique skills of making noodles?Jie Zhao swallowed his saliva and deliberately pretended to be embarrassed: I called him uncle.I... I was very stupid and I watched it for a while but couldn't learn it.
Master Biao laughed and scolded: Bah!How old are you?This can help you learn, and I can sell it with Cuilou!Everyone burst into laughter again.
Master Biao pinched his shoulders, his fingers were quite strong, and he pinched the scoundrel half of his body sore and soft, but he gritted his teeth and said nothing.
So, one day your uncle doesn’t want you to learn how to make noodles. Come to Quling City to find me and I’ll find you a job.
Jiezhao barely pretended to be happy: Many... Thank you Mr. Biao.Others were surprised and looked envious.
Master Biao stroked his beard with a smile, and his eyes suddenly floated to another place.
At this time, the city gate on the other side slowly opened, and a team of soldiers walked out one after another, and the two officers in charge of the two officers with long swords and tassels and helmets were obviously different in their identities.
Seeing this, the people who were resting in the shed stood up and headed for the newly opened city gate.
Master Biao stood up surrounded by his followers and turned around and said: Old Tie!Don't line up, come together.Before he could reply, he was taken to the carriage.
Lao Tie carried the load on his shoulders and followed the long line without saying a word.
Jie Zhao took a look at it twice, and his heart immediately became clear.
It turned out that the city gate here was specially opened by wealthy merchants. The two officers in charge of the investigation were just pretending and falsely responding to the story, and the sticky notes were released. If they encountered a vehicle carrying cargo, they had to secretly stuff two ingots of silver to enter the city smoothly, without even turning it over.
The Master Biao from Cuilou seemed to have a noble status. When everyone saw him coming, they gave in and made way, and soon they arrived at the front line.
The manager who was in charge came forward to greet him a few words. The inspector coughed twice, didn't say much nonsense, and issued the issuance letter one by one.
When signing in token of disaster, the officer rolled his eyes and frowned and looked up and down: Your eyes are tight.What's its name?
The villain's surname is Zhao, and his name is Zhao... Zhao Ping.I squeezed cold sweat in the palm of Jiezhao.
The porter carrying the load next to him followed him and said: Jun Ye!He is the niece of the old man who sells noodles and comes to visit his relatives.Master Biao said he wanted to hire him to do his job!
When the officer heard that it was Mr. Biao's man, his official aura was immediately extinguished. He felt unwilling and muttered: "Are you from other places?"Where are the people?
Jiezhao swallowed his saliva and lowered his head and said: I...I am from Chengen County.
The manager of the Xu family saw that the team was stagnant, and the boss was unhappy and walked over to him: Jun Ye!What's going on now?Otherwise, everyone will become famous and see if it can save trouble.I will tell you to Mr. Biao now.The officer was so scared that his legs were weak, and he said he was afraid, so he hurriedly wrote the words Zhao Ping, the subordinate of Chengen County, Jingzhao Prefecture, and a square seal was stamped and stuffed into Jiezhao's arms.
Jie Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and saw Lao Tie take out a wrinkled sign from his arms.
The officer was quite familiar with him, and he changed Zhang Xin's name without even looking at it. The one on it was written as Li Er, a member of Quyin County, Tongdan County.
It turns out that Lao Tie really doesn’t have the surname Tie.The robbery thought:
Li Er and Li Er, the couple used to share the same name, which was interesting.
There was a sound of clicking and the carriage arrived at the post.
Mr. Biao lifted the curtain of the car, ordered the manager to give him a silver reward, and smiled and said: The distinguished guest is coming, thank you for your hard work!With a meager intention, please drink some water and wine to relieve the heat.The officer blew his forehead sweat and laughed: Master Biao said this, it was really a villain!The sun is so poisonous. Master Biao has been waiting until now in the morning. It’s really hard, so it’s better to go back to the city to rest first.When he was young, the special envoy came to the post office outside the city, and the villain sent someone to notify Mr. Biao again.
Mr. Biao said ah, probably because he had touched the impatientness of no one for a long time. His face was slightly darker and he nodded: I'm working hard.
Jie Zhao followed Lao Tie and entered Quling City with the brigade.
The morning market near the city gate was originally a morning market, but it was about to disperse and the crowd was surging. Biao's four-horse carriage drove into the city along the central bluestone Avenue. Pedestrians could not drive away, so the porters had to follow the crowd and slowly squeeze through the market that was about to disperse.
Why is it so strict when entering and leaving?Jiezhao was familiar with several porters, so he took the opportunity to inquire.
You don't know this?The porters opened their eyes wide: The rebellious Wuyan Army of the Hu County is here!I heard that these thieves are possessed by hungry ghosts and never prepare food in wars. When they are hungry, they will catch living people to remove bones and pieces of meat, and then cook them in boiling water and eat them!Zhongjing also sent special envoys to come. If the rebels really attack Quyin and Quyang, the Eighth Prince would come out to fight against the thieves!
Jiezhao felt a stern in his heart, and suddenly remembered what Wen Qiongyu said back then.
Is it the Eighth Prince of the Three Immortal Sect Mansion?
Which one else?A young porter blushed and said excitedly: I heard that the Eighth Prince's martial arts have reached the level of flying immortals. Once the sword comes out, he can cut off his head with a shout!If the Eighth Prince is willing to come out of the mountain, he will come to our Quling to recruit the rebel army. Then I will join the army!Maybe he can still earn fame and fortune and glorify his ancestors.Several young people were eager to try and started to clamor.
The oldest porter's face darkened and he snorted coldly: What a wealthy person!When a war is fought, it is just a dead person. What good things can happen?Another young porter defended: Uncle Fifth, the rebels really want to come over, can’t we wait for death in vain?Ergouzi said about fame and wealth, that was just a joke. If everyone did not join the rebels and the thieves broke the city, we would just wait to peel the pot for others.
It's Ah, it's Ah!Xiaoqi made sense.Everyone agreed.
The old porter, called Uncle Wu, was speechless for a moment and his face was gloomy.
Jiezhao felt strange and blurted out: The imperial court has soldiers and generals. Even if it is really necessary to fight, why should we come to Quling to recruit the rebel army?
The young porter Xiaoqi, who strongly advocated joining the army, said angrily: Even if the imperial court has soldiers and generals, there is no need to be in Quling, otherwise it would have been a few years ago to send troops to fight against the thieves. How could it be so troubled today?I heard that even if the Eighth Prince was willing to come out to quell the rebellion, the court might not give soldiers. Then the prince sent a special envoy to see if there were any good men willing to defend their country in the five counties of Dan County!
The young accomplices around him were filled with blood and shouted loudly. The disaster also followed, and there was good!good!I dealt with it a few times.
Uncle Wu knocked Xiaoqi on the head and whispered: I will teach you to gossip again!What do you know about the court?Working down-to-earth is the only way to be serious.Xiaoqi looked resentful, but he did not dare to contradict him again.
The robbery was around, and indeed there were two large tanks side by side in front of each door along the street, which were filled with water and sand. This was the arrangement to prevent fire arrows from siegeing the city; the widest blue brick avenue in the center was no one to walk, which was to train residents to give up their cars and horses to ride the road for the purpose of mobilizing troops.
It seems that although Quling City is in peace, preparations have begun in secret.
Everyone quarreled and quarreled across the market. Jie Zhao was gathering information with his ears on his ears. Suddenly, he saw a vertical wooden board hanging on the street. The notice was painted with a bust of a noble man wearing a golden crown and a gorgeous dress. There was a thousand liang of Hanging Red from Zhaori Villa in Zhongjing to find the whereabouts of the fourth son of the Jie family.
The characters in the painting have handsome faces, but they don’t look like Jiezhao at all.
From childhood to adulthood, I have painted at least more than ten images for people. All of them are famous paintings in Zhongjing, and they are painted in a vivid way. Even if I take the one I was ten years old, it is more than a hundred times more similar to the one on the notice.
However, this hanging red line must be spread throughout the eight counties and sixty-one counties near Zhongjing. At least three to five hundred notices must be drawn to cover all important water and land wharfs. Time is tight, so you cannot draw slowly or carefully. Otherwise, you will teach him to take the opportunity to escape from Zhongchenzhou, and it will be useless to post thousands of pictures.
Since ancient times, unless the reward object has distinct characteristics, such as having scars on the face, having birthmarks on the body, or having big ears drooping shoulders, hands over the knees, and two little brothers selling straw sandals with red and black, the drawing of shadows is just a chat and has never been a good way to find people.
Jiezhao pressed his stomach and took a lot of effort to not laugh out loud. His body was arched like a cooked shrimp, shaking constantly.
Jieping, you are very considerate.Thank you for drawing this young master so handsomely!The robbery finally recovered, rubbed his twitching abdominal muscles, and suddenly saw the signing of the Baijun Alliance Dayi Branch Xu, and was stunned: It turns out that Quling City is also the territory of the Baijun Alliance.But hasn’t the Hundred Army Alliance always been active in the south?How come there are strongholds in the north?
He had a little bit of knowledge about martial arts stories, but he had never cared much about the current situation in the world. He had limited knowledge and was busy memorizing the words on the notice and going back to study them with Wen Qiongyu.
Seeing him staring at Shu Mu, Xiaoqi frowned and said: It's this guy that has caused us to check the pier in the past few days. If we had to ask the eighth generation of the Qing ancestors, we would not let go, so we would be in trouble.
Jiezhao is confused: Jiezhao... Is the Fourth Master of Suiping Mansion?I seem to have heard of it.What has this guy done?It's worth one thousand taels.
The head of Zhaori Villa, Ji Zhen and Ji Zhen Lei, disappeared. The second master of Ji died suddenly, and the third master of Ji was killed and seriously injured. It was said that this guy colluded with the demon girl in the Demon Sect.He fled with the witch, and now Zhaori Villa has issued an interception order, looking for people all over the world, wanting to see people in life and corpses when they die.
Xiaoqi spat with thick phlegm and cursed in a low voice: I heard that the demon girl is very beautiful. The two of them got mad early in the morning. This guy was fascinated and even his father and uncle were able to do anything.Oh shit!He is very blessed, but it makes us suffer.
Before the disaster could get angry, I suddenly felt shocked: Fortunately, my sister asked me to inquire first!If we both rashly take the bus, we will definitely be done.My sister's appearance is fascinating and she is already eye-catching without drawing, so she only released my red color and deliberately painted it inconspicuously. If I took it lightly and showed up with my sister, it would be her way.
He was criticized by Wu Yaoji in the dilapidated temple that day, with a faint scar left between his eyebrows. In addition, he cut wood and fetched water in the past few days, and worked hard under the scorching sun. His originally fair skin was tanned and red. After changing into brocade clothes, Zhao Ping from Cheng'en County could be said to be completely different from the Fourth Master of the Suiping Mansion - at least not the same as the person in the picture.
But Lao Tie and Erniang had seen his original clothes and dressed, and also witnessed Wen Qiongyu's charming appearance with their own eyes.
Even if Lao Tie doesn't know the big words, this conversation is enough to remind him of the Fourth Master of Tribulation and the beautiful demon girl on the run.
The robbery was shocked and sweated coldly on his back. He looked at the corners of his eyes. The old iron was still wood, and he limped and carried the load forward.
Everyone walked a few streets and came to the largest restaurant in Quling City, Pingcuilou. Jiezhao grew up in Zhongjing. He was used to seeing Qionglou and Yuyu, but he didn't realize that there was anything special.
The shopkeeper of Pingcuilou asked them to send the noodles into the kitchen, ordered all the money and handed it to Lao Tie, and complained: Why did you come so late today?Now, can't catch up with the second trip?
Lao Tie had no expression on his face and just said: Give more tomorrow.
That's OK.The shopkeeper slapped the table and said happily: This is what you said, don't count.
Jiezhao wanted to take over the things that Wen Qiongyu told him, so he broke up with Lao Tie and agreed to meet him in half an hour.
Quling City is not as prosperous as Zhongjing. The disaster was so hot that it was crowded with people. It was too late to go shopping. I added a white jade ring and a small piece of jade pendant to the attached shop. I hurriedly asked for directions and bought all the things, but when I returned to Pingcui Tower, I could not see Lao Tie.
……
Could it be...he went to report it?
The robbery was shocked and doubted, so he didn't dare to stay in front of Pingcui Building for more. He went around to another small wine shop on the corner of the street and picked a seat next to the window and leaned on the pillar.
From here you can see the in and out of Pingcui Tower. If Lao Tie really brought people back to arrest him, it would be clear at a glance here, which is the first benefit.
Secondly, if the other party finds that the disaster is gone, he will inevitably search the traffic line out of the city. He will never expect that he will hide so close.
After a little bit of mind, I realized that I was not the only guest on the elegant seat. I hurriedly took the seat and actually occupied someone else's table.
A petite woman sat opposite the table, wearing a narrow-sleeved top with a lake green top and a peacock blue pointed-collared shirt.
The man shirt is a popular Hufeng style in Zhongjing. It has short sleeves covering the shoulders, and the hem is only on the lower waist of the breasts. The two plackets are buttoned by a small golden silk butterfly on the chest, wrapping a pair of delicate and delicate breasts that are initially developed, which is very smooth to hold.
The woman was wearing an emerald green skirt, and the belt in the same color was very wide, which was densely wrapped like a man's waist, forming a very moving and slender curve, with a narrow and thin waist without losing its fleshiness.
Under the skirt are tender yellow silk and white satin boots, which are clearly dressed in a travel dress, but they show the beautiful style of a Chinese ladies everywhere, and are mixed with a little bit of the confused and dreamy young girls.
Just looking at her shoulder and waist curve, Jie Zhao concluded that she would never be over fifteen years old and might be younger.
The girl wore a curtain hat on her head, and the hanging veil covered her chest; although the curtain was two parts from it to facilitate food and viewing things, the veil was overlapping and the wind was still moving, and it seemed to be as many as three or four layers. In addition, she sat upright and could not see her appearance clearly, but the skin exposed between the curtains was fair and moist, as if the smooth ivory showed a pink and rosy blood color; the hook was straight and small, and the curved eyelashes could still be seen trembling through the heavy white veil, which showed its thickness.
(When she grows up, she will definitely be an amazing beauty.)
Strangely, it is also a young girl, but Jieying does not have this kind of young and childish feeling.
Although Jieying at the age of fourteen had not yet grown up, his childish and delicate naked body had taught him to be intoxicated. He was an absolute woman, exuding a sweet and charming atmosphere that attracted males from her body, and was not affected by physical development at all.
Jiezhao never had anything. When she grew up, Jieying was Jieying. No matter how emotions, skills, or even the awakening and desire for men and women, they were always above him.
Is it Jiying's problem or his problem?
Jiezhao suddenly felt a sluggish throat, shook his head to dispel the disordered thoughts in his mind, and smiled at the girl.
It's really sorry.He whispered: Can you please let the girl move her way and give this table to the bottom?
The girl didn't move.
She sat in a very elegant and upright position, with her chest and back tilted, meticulous; her tight legs under the table were slightly sideways, and her closed hands were placed flat on her knees.
Jie Zhao waited for a long time but didn't answer, and said: Then... If the girl doesn't mind, can she be at the same table as her?The girl was still silent, her thick eyelashes trembled slightly in the gaps, and her big black and white eyes appeared and disappeared, as if she was biting her pink cherry lips, and her small breasts were slightly ups and downs.
Even if she refused, Jie Zhao would not give up this important surveillance base.
He got up and walked to the counter, picked up a few big money, and casually ordered: Make two pots of tea, give me a pot, and give the girl a pot.I ordered a few more plates of peanuts, braised dishes, and fresh fruits such as jujube and pears to serve tea for the girl.
The guy on the cabinet was as if he had received a general amnesty, nodded like pounding garlic, and his whole body was filled with enthusiasm for service.
Jiezhao was just surprised. The guy was holding a lacquered plate with peanut braised dishes and smiled with saliva: The guest is here too late, that girl has been waiting for you for a long time!
wait for me?Jiezhao's expression changed slightly, and he frowned and said: I have never met her, how did you know that she was waiting for me?
She...that girl isn't your friend?The guy seemed even more surprised than him.
Jiezhao shook his head.no.I sat with her borrowed a table and then invited her to drink a pot of tea.
The guy was stunned for a while and couldn't help but complain.
It turned out that the girl sat in the store for at least half an hour. She asked her that she didn't answer a word, and would never pay attention to others, nor order tea and order food.
Seeing that the girl was dressed in luxurious clothes, the guy didn't dare to think that she was here to eat for nothing, and he didn't have the courage to rush her out, so both sides just spent it.
These days, there are really all kinds of weird people!Look at her appearance, if she was either born mute, she would have gained and lost her heart!Why don’t parents take good care of themselves and go around everywhere? Isn’t this harmful?Alas... Jiezhao quickly stuffed a few cents to send him away, and went back to the table to sit down.
The girl's fair little hand was placed on her knees, and a finely carved triangular flower lily was adorned on the back of her right hand, which seemed to be made of pure gold. The triangular flower lily each had thin gold chains wrapped around her palms, wrapping them all the way around her small wrists.
The light at the bottom of the table was dim. Not only did her white and tender palms not look dull, but they were slightly transparent and slightly red, like fresh apricot dried fruit.
Jiezhao leaned back slightly and looked at the beautiful hand under the table. Suddenly, the girl felt very close to her. She looked like her sister and Jieying, and she didn't have the charming and beautiful posture of Yingying, which was mixed with the beauty of the hero, and she could grab people's eyes when she met her face. However, the more she looked, the more beautiful she became, and even the small parts such as her fingers could be surprised, which was indescribable.
He was slightly stunned when he suddenly heard the girl stuttering, but it was difficult to hear clearly.
What?
The girl turned her head away and said she would not talk to him, and said in a low voice again.
This time, the robbery was clearly heard, but I couldn't react at once. After careful consideration, I finally confirmed that what she said was: Bold.
Did the girl say "Bold" or "Bold" at the waiter?"Or the girl said she was very brave, well, this is also worthy of making it.Of course, it is also possible that the girl is waiting for someone. The word "bold" is exactly the treasure name of the girl's friend...
The girl was anxious, and her tiny breasts, like a dove, were rising and falling frequently. After hearing his rambling, she suddenly said: No... don't look at it if you are not...Jiezhao smiled and said: That's the girl's hands are so beautiful. She lost her manners at the next moment and took a few more glances.Don’t be angry, girl, I’ll apologize to the girl, please forgive me.
As the saying goes, "I wear everything but don't wear flattery." The girl rarely has the chance to listen to others' praise in her life. Suddenly, she realized that the person in front of her was not that bad. She pursed her mouth and stopped talking.
The robbery sign hits the snake and sticks: My name is Zhao Ping, I am from Chengen County.Dare you ask the girl’s name?But where did it come from?He asked for a long time, but the girl refused to speak and sat upright.
Jie Zhaowen was annoyed, angry and funny, so he raised his glass and turned his eyes to Pingcuilou in the distance. Suddenly, he heard the girl whisper: I can't talk to you.
Jie Zhaoqi said: Why?
Because your identity is not worthy.You have to... have someone to pass the message.
Jiezhao almost sprayed a mouthful of tea on the table. Looking through the gap, the girl's eyes were very serious, as if she was reminding him to walk carefully and do her duty, and it was not like a joke at all.
damn it!Could it be that I really have the luck of a crazy man?I met one up the mountain yesterday, and I met another one today when I entered the city.
The catastrophe had an idea and turned to the ground: Who is talking to you?I told the ants on the ground.Hello, Ant Ah Ant, do you think this girl came from Zhongjing?
The girl was startled and looked down at the clean floor before breathing a sigh of relief.
She had never thought of such a slutty way, but since there were ants who could pass messages, it was not considered a violation of etiquette and communication was much more convenient. She lowered her head and said to the ground: It's Ah!I came from Zhongjing.Omoto thought it was interesting too, and he pursed his cherry lips slightly, and he laughed out loud with a sniff.
Jiezhao guessed that she was a wealthy family in Zhongjing. When she remembered the rumors in the market, she thought to herself: Could it be that she was abducted by a kidnapped?It is said that the little girls who have kidnapped the children and kidnapped them in candy and tea, which makes them so confused that they can sell them to other places.Could it be... The more I think about it, the more I feel that this little girl is not very mentally. There must be something strange. I asked quickly: Ant Ah Ant, could she be taken out of Zhongjing by someone?Is it the girl herself... she doesn't want to come?
The girl trembled when she heard this. Thinking that there was something involuntary about this trip, she whispered: I don’t want to come.She had never told anyone about this, and for some reason, she said it naturally to the ant in this dirty rural wine shop.
Jiezhao is already 70% or 80% sure. In case of precautions, he asked again: Where is the person who brought you here?Where have you gone?
The girl flattened her mouth and whispered: I... I'm leaving Qing'er!I...I'm waiting for her here.Although the airs were quite strong, there was still a hint of panic in the trembling voice.
Qing'er?Is he a woman?
The girl opened her eyes wide, and was suddenly angry when she was surprised.
Asking such a question that takes it for granted is simply a humiliation. She has never encountered such an rude conversation since she became sensible.
I can't talk to you.She turned her head away and treated it as a small protest, and of course she was still very elegant in sitting position.
The catastrophe almost fainted.
But he had slowly grasped the trick to talking to her: this little girl was very resistant to this simple answer, especially the affirmative answer, as if this would hurt her dignity and damage her posture.
According to this rule, I can't talk to you. In fact, Qing'er means that she is a woman.
These days, even the Guaizi Group has become weird and is looking for a girl to kidnap the little girl!
There are many emotions in the signs of disaster.
A large number of young and strong men suddenly appeared in front of Pingcui Tower in the distance, all wearing navy blue robes and holding equipment. It was estimated that there were about dozens of people.
Come... Come!Jiezhao jumped in his chest and instinctively flashed behind the pillar. However, he did not see Lao Tie in the crowd. Instead, the manager of the Xu Mansion came out. He shouted a few times, and the crowd divided into several teams, then pulled Master Biao's carriage to the front of the building. Soon after, he stepped in one step and headed straight towards the city gate.
There were also people in the team carrying big banners, rolling cloth on the pole, and there were no flags, and there were also people holding gongs and drums. No matter how they looked, they didn't look like they were holding people.
Jie Zhaowei hesitated and got up and left the shop door, rushing to the gate of Pingcuilou in a covert manner. He was about to find someone to inquire, but suddenly his shoulder was slapped heavily.
Zhao Ping!Why are you still procrastinating here?
Jiezhao almost jumped up, and when he turned around, he saw that it was the young porter Chen Xiaoqi, Ergouzi and a group of seven or eight people.
No...no.Wait for my uncle!
Xiaoqi threw him a short brown dress made of coarse cloth, and then he realized that they were all wearing outer shirts of the same color and carrying shoulder poles on their shoulders.
Look, change it!Xiaoqi pushed him towards the direction of the brigade just now, and urged him repeatedly: Let's go and replenish Mr. Biao!I went too late, I was afraid that Mr. Biao and his elders would be unhappy.
What kind of scene should I charge?
Don’t ask!Xiaoqi smiled and said: You will know when you go!Be sure of the big scenes you haven't seen before.
When Jie Zhao heard that it was not his own business, he immediately let go of most of his heart and secretly thought: Just get out of the city gate with them and go back in front of Lao Tie.If he really brought people back to catch them, at least he would have the second daughter in his hand.As soon as the thought came, I suddenly felt a little heart-wrenching, and my second wife's kind smile appeared in my mind, and I thought: Maybe my sister and I will escape earlier and let him lose.In the future, everyone will never meet again and there is nothing to do with each other.
A group of strong teenagers were laughing and making noise, as if they were in high spirits.
Ergouzi suddenly said in a lost voice: Look!Everyone followed his advice, but saw a girl in purple clothes blocking the way.
The girl was not tall and very slim. She was wearing a lilac outfit. Her left shoulder with round lines was embroidered with a striking ball of dragon patterns, just like shoulder armor. Her left wrist was covered with a long thyroid wrist guard of the same pattern and white scale boots underneath, which made her legs round and her proportions were very symmetrical.
She was carrying a slender brocade bag behind her back, and the mouth of the bag was tied with a red rope, but she didn't know what it was.
Quling City said it is small, and there are also beautiful women in and outside the city, but whether it is a daughter leaning on the pavilion or a fisherman washing silk, it is all the delicate and beautiful appearance of a woman.
The girl in purple dress wore boots and armor, and her whole body was filled with cold and evil spirits. Her pointed chin was raised high, reflecting her bright eyes and white teeth. Her seven-point beauty and three-point heroic spirit were immediately stunned.
This girl... Xiaoqi was stunned, staring at her waist and legs that were wrapped in exquisite curves, and murmured:
Very... so beautiful!
The girl's eyebrows and eyes were extremely cold, her eyes opened, and she said in a deep voice: Stop!The sound is crisp and moving, and it seems to have a little childish sound, but it is majestic, as if it is a general who commands all troops.
With a clear scolding, everyone on the street couldn't help but stop doing it, and for a moment they were speechless. Xiaoqi and Ergouzi's teasing words were all choked in their throats, their faces were red and sweating profusely, but they didn't dare to leak a word.
Who are you... She looked around everyone, her eyes were like a falcon: Have you ever seen a girl in a green sachet?
Jiezhao felt a stern: Could it be the little crazy girl in the wine shop?Could it be... she is actually that female kidnapper?Looking up, I couldn't help but sigh: The world has really changed. A 15 or 16-year-old girl with a 13 or 14-year-old girl was still catching people in broad daylight...
When the girl in purple saw him, she stared at him and looked down. The girl in purple quickly lowered her head to avoid suspicion.
The girl asked a few times, and saw that the surroundings were quiet, she waved her hand and said: It's okay, it's all gone!Everyone was ashamed of a general amnesty and left to avoid it.
Xiaoqi and others Mu Shaoai were greatly hit and left quickly with their tails under their heads.
The catastrophe was covered in blue brown and followed by the crowd. Suddenly, the girl stretched out her little hand, grabbed his collar and dragged it to her, and said coldly: You!Have you ever seen that girl in green?Ice-like evil aura burst out from the apricot eyes.
She overturned a big man to the ground casually. Ergouzi and others were so scared that their faces turned pale. Xiaoqi barely wanted to smooth things over, but suddenly saw the girl turn her head suddenly, and her eyes like lightning shots:
Accomplices?
Xiaoqi Gulu swallowed, shook his hands and took a few steps back.
No...I don't know each other very well!I...we have seen each other for the first time today!
The girl called back and forth and glanced back and forth, and suddenly shouted: "Those who have nothing to do, get out of here!"
The young men were awakened by the shout, and before they could think, they ran away and dispersed in a moment.
Jiezhao cursed in his stomach and was not loyal. While he was shocked by the girl's strength in his hands, he secretly struggled a few times. The white jade-like white wrist was still streaked without moving, as if made of gold and iron.
The girl was unreasonable, and her beautiful almond eyes stared at him coldly, as if she insisted that there was a ghost in his heart.
This kind of opponent who relies entirely on intuition is the most difficult to deal with.
The Fourth Master of Tianxingjie has been a child and has more than ten years of rich practical experience. He immediately pretended to be a bitter face and said humbly: Aunt... Miss!I... I am a real man, and you are so thrust in the street that you are so rude. Do you still let me be a human being?
The girl snorted coldly and lifted him up.explain.
I...I seem to have seen it.A little girl who is not big?Wearing a white hat, it is mysterious.He reached out and compared his chest, pointing to the west of the city: It seems that he was going there, I...I'm not sure.Girls might as well look there, maybe they can find it.
The girl stared at him for a moment and let go of her little hand.
Jiezhao thought she would say a few words, you'd better not lie to me or something, but her cold eyes were far more intimidating than harsh words.
He was so scared that he was furrowed all over and hurriedly asked for a message: Yes...yes!If I see the girl in green again, where would I go to report the message to the girl?My girl's surname is Ah?
The girl said coldly: Pingcuilou.After hesitating for a moment, he said: My surname is Yu.Turning around and running west to the city.
Jie Zhao saw her figure disappearing from the corner of the street and slowly returned to Pingcui Tower, and had a chat with the waiter.
The clerks in Pingcuilou knew that he was a relative of Lao Tie, so they were not very careful. Jiezhao looked at a gap that no one saw and quickly flipped over the accommodation book on the cabinet. They saw that there was only one guest named Yu in the five newly written pages today. His handwriting was beautiful and refreshing, and he wrote the three words Yu Qing'er.
It's her indeed!
Jiezhao hurriedly closed the book and walked out of Pingcui Tower quickly. He was about to walk towards the small wine shop, but he saw a beautiful purple shadow standing in front of him. The girl named Yu Qing'er held her hands beside her, with a slightly slanted waist, looking at him coldly.
He could explain why he returned to Pingcuilou, and could even think of a good reason for looking through the guest list; whether he explained his doubts or not, the reason for the self-question of the disaster will definitely be tenable.
But he understood from the first glance that this little girl named Yu Qing'er was an intuitionist.
Her intuition took her and came back immediately to block the signs of disaster.
(……escape!)
Jie Zhao rushed towards her, and the reaction was obviously beyond the girl's expectations. Yu Qing'er opened her beautiful big eyes and stood in the middle of the street with her hands blocking her. No matter how Jie Zhao rushed left and right, she would not be within the reach of her.
Good to come!Jie Zhao gritted his teeth and made a move, and his right hand ate and middle fingers were stinging her left shoulder.
Unexpectedly, Yu Qing'er did not dodge or avoid it. She retreated with her sword finger and body instantly, and her left hand suddenly grabbed Jie Zhao's right wrist!
Jiezhao missed the attack, and his feet kept stopping. He turned forward and backward in a moment, advanced and retreated to the left, and used the chicken steps, and walked around her without any possibility.
Yu Qing'er's left hand was twisted behind her, and she instinctively let go of her five fingers, and the disaster took the opportunity to pass by.
Yu Qing'er shouted with a sweet shout and slashed it back, and the two of them touched!A palm on the right side.
The power of the Jiezhao palm was not as strong as it was, and it flew backwards with the power of the palm, and was already three feet away when it landed.
He endured the pain and ran across the corner of the street, and suddenly climbed up the ridge along the eaves of the wall, and remained low.
It took a moment to see Yu Qing'er chasing her. She was petite, but her light body skills were not as strong as those of the Vajra. She could not see any signs of disaster on both sides and chased her down the long street and went far in the blink of an eye.
This female kidnapper... is so powerful!The Qizhao was beaten to the point where the blood was surging, his right wrist was sore and weak, and he was still frightened: The Guaizi Gang now has such a master. Should we say that the world is getting worse or praise them for striving for the best?I didn't dare to stay for too long, so I quickly snatched down the ridge and returned to the small wine shop in the opposite direction.
The girl in green dress wearing a saurus was still sitting in her original place, and the robbery ran out of breath, touching her chest and said: Aunt... Miss!Bad guy... The bad guy who caught you is here!If the girl is trustworthy, I...I will take you out of the city, okay?
The girl was annoyed that he suddenly left, and felt that this question was extremely rude, so she turned her head and snorted: I don't mean you to speak.
Jiezhao really wants to strangle her to death.
In fact, he couldn't protect himself and didn't know how to deal with this little girl. She was just from Beijing and felt very friendly. She was young and helpless. She couldn't bear to be sold to a brothel by a kidnapped child, or even a worse country prostitute village. From then on, she lived a life of pain.
He made up his mind, grabbed her hand and walked out of the shop.
Through her warm and soft little hands, Jiezhao could feel her whole body trembling, but the girl seemed to be unavailable to struggle and pulling, and could not say anything to scold and stop it. She gently let him run all the way, and soon arrived at the city gate.
The checked sentry was divided into two sides as usual, but there were few merchants coming and going in the afternoon. The house was filled with strong men wearing navy blue robes. It seemed that they were all under Mr. Biao. At first glance, there were hundreds of people. The sentryman did not look at it carefully, and lazily leaned on military sticks to put a few.
Jiezhao saw Chen Xiaoqi from afar, rushed forward and pointed at his nose.
Wow!You boy is unfaithful!Run faster than flying!
Xiaoqi jumped up in fear. When he saw the girl behind him, he was unwilling to be outdone.
Wow!You still have the nerve to say it?It turns out that you kidnapped someone else’s girl!
Jiezhao said angrily: Fuck you, that little stinky flower girl is the kidnapper!I briefly explained the matter.
Xiaoqi gritted his teeth when he heard this and glared: I just said that woman is not a good person!Such a domineering person is indeed a female kidnapper from Beijing.Zhao Ping, don’t worry!Mr. Biao is the most righteous person. No one can touch this little girl in our place.
Everyone left the city together and came to the straw shed half inside and outside.
At noon, there were only a few thatched huts where wealthy businessmen rested, but now they were crowded with people, most of whom were young and strong men, all of whom were blue and blue, and they were divided into groups of plaques of plaques of huts with clear flags, among which the largest number of people wearing navy blue robes.
Don't be afraid!Jiezhao said softly to the girl in green: No matter what happens, I will protect you.
Her little hands were a little cold, her body trembled slightly, but her behavior was indescribable. She let him hold his hand through the crowd, without showing any shrill and fear.
Jiezhao secretly praised her and took her with Xiaoqi into a low shed and sat down on the ground.
The girl in green stood upright, unwilling to sit on the mud, and there were no tables, chairs and stools on the left and right. The catastrophe had a sudden inspiration and waved to Ergouzi: Come on!Be good, come to Brother Zhao Ping.
What to do?Ergouzi saw that he was so treacherous that he refused to obey.
Oh shit!Beauty's snow-butt, it's cheaper for you.Jiezhao slapped him in the head: Leave down!Four legs facing the ground.
Ergouzi saw that she had a thin waist and snowy skin. Although she was young, her figure was slender and slim. Her appearance was invisible, but it was beautiful enough to just smell the faint fragrance of virginity. If there was nothing else, she would just lie down as a stool.
Jiezhao stacked several new green brown pieces on his back, looked at the ground, and leaned close to the girl's ear and said: Ant Ah Ant!In this wilderness, please tell the girl that you can sit on this stool.
The girl in green just stood still.
After a stalemate for a moment, she looked at the ground and said lightly: The two-legged stool is for civilians to sit on.It is incompatible with etiquette...it is not in line with etiquette.
The disaster was so urgent that Ergouzi beat his limbs in a row: How could this be two feet?It is clearly four legs.Look!It's too strong.Every time Ergouzi was beaten, he screamed and said aggrievedly: Brother Zhao Ping, I only have two feet in these four, but the other two are not.The catastrophe is full of hatred and sneer: Is that true?Cut down and compare the length, maybe I was really wrong.
Seeing that the girl bit the stool to death, he could not help but give in: Ant Ah Ant, the two stools are chairs, this is not wrong?The girl's head and chin were slightly agreed.
This second stool came easily, and everyone rushed to join the top one immediately.
The girl sat down gracefully, her posture was charming, and a pair of fleshy stools under her body were filled with tears, and she didn't move obediently.
The girl in green clothes was surrounded by a burly man around her, so she was not very eye-catching.
Jiezhao looked around and saw Master Biao sitting in the greenhouse at the front, sitting on a tiger-skin chair with claw-shaped hands. It was surrounded by tightly guarded, all of which were entangled muscles and bulging temples. It seemed that he was a master of horizontal practice.
The shed is larger than other sheds. Outside the shed are four large green flags, decorated with bright red pennant flags. The eight words "Hundred Army Alliance Dayi Branch" are written on it. The strokes are wide open and open, and there is a sense of tyranny and heroic spirit, fluttering in the wind and showing off its might.
The other flag strokes are slightly smaller and have similar shapes. After careful identification, they are four trunks: Dali Branch, Daxiao Branch, Dati Branch, and Dazhong Branch. The rudder's surname is not embroidered on the flag, and only two rudder flags are erected on each rudder. As soon as the leader enters the venue, he will first go to the Biaoye's shed to greet him.
A triangular yellow flag was erected behind Mr. Biao, and a white-headed tiger with a hanging eye embroidered with claws. He squinted his eyes and sat under the tiger-shaped flag, holding a pair of bright iron-cast heroic courage in his hand. How could he look like a peaceful wealthy family?
He is clearly a gangster who dominates the country, which is completely different from what he saw before.
Jiezhao felt a little anxious, and suddenly remembered the signature of the notice, thinking: Could it be that Mr. Biao is the leader of the Hundred Army Alliance in Quling?Pretending to be surprised, he asked casually: It turns out that Master Biao is Ah from the Hundred Army Alliance?Xiaoqi smiled and said: You are so blind.Speaking of the boundaries of the five counties of Danjun County, a roar brings wind. Xu Lingbiao, who doesn’t know that he is the leader of the Quling Dayi Branch under the command of the Hundred Army Alliance?
Jiezhao quickly agreed: Master Biao is really amazing!
Xiaoqi showed a look on his face: That's not!The top ten branches of the Hundred Army Alliance in the north are all personal soldiers of the leader of Qi. Among them, Zhi, Trust, Benevolence, Brave, and Yan are old people who crossed Zulongjiang with the leader in their early years and went north to start their careers. Although they are old, they have no achievements.Just a few years after joining the Hundred Army Alliance, Mr. Biao has created five branches in Danjung: righteousness, courtesy, filial piety, fraternity and loyalty. He has a thousand people who can command it at any time, and the leader of the alliance is most valued.So it is not surprising that this time the Yangwei Conference was held in our Quling.
What is the Yangwei Conference for?Jie Zhao asked again.
Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, blushed and said: Yangwei Conference is Yangwei Conference, this... It is to let others see the majesty in our alliance.Why are you asking so much?You don't understand even after saying it.Jiezhao smiled in his stomach: At the end of the day, you don’t know what this Yangwei Conference is.
While speaking, I suddenly saw a white flag raised in the West. Before the people arrived, the heroic shouts were coming from the ground.
Don’t worry about snow when cold, and don’t eat people when hungry; won’t let human flesh be willing?What you hate hurts the god of wisdom!
The sound came from a distance and suddenly came. More than a hundred men in white clothes were divided into four rows and ran side by side. Not only were they dressed in a strict manner, but they were even the red silk single sword on their backs.
The leader of the white-robed guest came with a golden knife and rode a horse. The white flag behind him contained eight big characters: "Hundred Army Alliance Dazhi Branch".
The five helmsmen on the straw shed looked a little stupid, sitting or standing, whispering to each other, and the scene was buzzing.
Mr. Biao's face darkened. Before he could speak, a cannon suddenly sounded, and a large black flag was raised in the northeast, and more than a hundred people shouted in unison: Taishi is my house, Mengmen is my neighbor; hundreds of beasts are my meal, and five dragons are my guests!The golden characters on the flag are dazzlingly reflected in the sun, and the eight characters are written: "The Dayong Branch of the Hundred Army Alliance".
The black-robed knights led the team carried longbows, and all of them were archers wearing carved bows and daggers.
At this time, the southwest ochre flag was raised, and the words "Hundred Army Alliance Daren Branch Hu" fluttered in the wind. A team of burly men in ochre red clothes rushed towards him, his voice like a hundred drums beating, implicitly the aura of thunder and fire.
The power of the horse is so powerful, and the floating river is also kind.The colorful chapter shines on the sun, and the minions and the martial officials are powerful!
Before the roar fell, a red horse like charcoal jumped out of dust. On the horse's back, a red-faced man with a short figure and a pair of black axes crossed on his back, and the rouge horse that jumped down his hooves, had already turned over and rolled down the golden saddle. The man stopped immediately, and his skills were actually very agile.
Master Biao looked at him coldly, and the hero in his hand suddenly sang: The three rudders are so arrogant, aren’t you afraid of scaring us countrymen?Since Chang, Tang and Hu are here, Mu Laowu should not hide his head and tail and pretend to be a god!
Suddenly, I heard a clear and relaxed voice and laughed: Master Biao is destined, but he dares not to obey!
The high clouds rush to the air, and the thick earth shakes with the sound; you can be brave and you will be blind forever day and night!
The smoke and dust dissipated, and a middle-aged scholar with long beards and square robe appeared with his hands behind his back. His face was very handsome and handsome. At first glance, he seemed a little childish, but when he smiled, he had dense crow's feet at the corners of his eyes. It was Mu Yuchen, the famous literary courage and the leader of the Daxin Branch, known as the "Zhuqin" in the ten northern branches of the Hundred Army Alliance.
Master Biao has seen you for a long time.This time, the Weiwei Conference happened to be a distinguished guest. We wanted to discuss the two things, and we would not lose any gains or losses. We would also have to worry about Mr. Biao.
When Master Biao saw him coming alone, he felt a little rippled in his cold eyes. The hero turned his courage and sat up straight slightly.
Master Mu Wu has seen him for a long time.He changed Mu Laowu to Mu Wuye, but a cold ridicule flashed through his eyes: Mr. Xu is diligent and dare not neglect.I am afraid that someone did not plan to let Mr. Xu live a peaceful life, so he changed his itinerary repeatedly, allowing the brothers from the five counties to wait in vain.
The fat man Hu Kun, who was wearing a red-faced clothes and blushing face, was known as Tianxiong Axe. Although he was the leader of the Daren branch, he was not polite at all. His eyebrows were suddenly raised like a beard: You can fart!With the roar, his hands were cut back and swished twice. The pair of ghost-headed axes engraved with complex blood grooves and ferocious black light had slid into his palm, but were stopped by the black-clothed archer's cross arm.
The rudder of Dayong who is good at using the long bow snorted heavily, turned his head and said in a deep voice: Xu Lingbiao!You don’t have to hide your tips and thorns when you speak. Something happened on the way to welcome the distinguished guests, and it was only late.The leader has not arrived yet, so do you want to blame the leader?
Mr. Biao--or, a roar brings wind. Xu Lingbiao--squinted his eyes and sneered, stroking his hands and said: Tang Xian, what a great crime!In my opinion, you can't call it the Five Dragons Shooting, it's better to change it to the Five-Hats God Buckle. If you win every shot, you will never fail.Everyone laughed at the Five Helms of Danjun.
Tang Xian is only at least 40 years old this year, but he has been the leader of the branch for fifteen years. He is also the dominant party in Huanzhou. He has been used to being domineering for many years, so how could he bear such insults?
His face turned pale immediately.
The people behind Dayong's branch were gritting their teeth, and some even shouted and cursed with Danjun. The atmosphere was so hot that it was about to break out.
Mu Yuchen frowned when he saw it.
Xu Lingbiao, you a third-rate, local tyrant who can't be promoted to the top!
Relying on the large number of people and being in the field, I don’t take the upper five rudders seriously and don’t know how to take the right measures.
Unless the leader comes in person, even if Boss Deng arrives, he may not buy it... No, that will only arouse his interest in causing trouble and provocation.
(The nature of a gangster. Absurd, reckless, ignorant!)
Mu Yuchen picked up the stem of his beard and immediately turned his mind to say five or six times. When he was 70% sure he could suppress the scene. Before he could speak, the white-robed swordsman next to him suddenly shook his sword, and his whole body burst out, and he entered a perfect state of preparation in an instant.
The Golden Armor Ming Shen Chang Baili is the second recognized sword technique among the five helms. It means that in addition to the leader of the Tianjun Sword, even the boss Deng, who has the highest martial arts skills among the five, is not as good as his sword technique.
In fact, just when the scene was in chaos, Chang Baili was the first to discover an abnormal situation, and he immediately relaxed his body and held his sword in the best state to face the challenge.
As soon as more than 500 people from Dazhi, Dayong and Daren arrived at the scene, the troops from Danjun Wuhe surrounded them from the periphery.
The upper five rudders have always been the elite soldiers around the leader. Under the management of the five rudders for more than ten years, no matter their discipline, quality, or even their martial arts beliefs, they are not comparable to the Danjun Five rudders, which are based on the gangster porter as the structure.
But many ants are biting to death. After all, thousands of people scatter like this, and it seems that they will not take the well-trained elites of the Five Helms seriously.
However, at this moment, whether it was the elite of the upper five rudders or the gangster of the lower five rudders, they were all rushed out by a light purple shadow, as if she was an unstoppable sharp arrow. There were hundreds of troops everywhere, and everyone couldn't help but give up their way.
The girl was full of evil spirits and stepped into the field step by step. Her almond eyes were wide open and her willow eyebrows were raised. Her pretty face actually had a sense of impetuous power.
No one expected that such a powerful sense of pressure actually came from a beautiful young girl. The scene was silent for a moment. The previous noisy and conflict suddenly turned into invisible, but the tension continued to accumulate and increase with her pace...
After all, Mu Yuchen was the chief think tank of Shangwu Dulu. After all, he calmed down and came out, bowed and said loudly: Girl, please stay!This is the gathering place of our Hundred Army Alliance, and we are not allowed to break privately.What does the girl want to do? I still want to say it clearly; otherwise, I have to ask the girl to change her path and do not interfere with the gathering of our alliance.
He saw that the girl was wearing a strong suit with a southern martial style, which looked like the popular gold-twisted robe among the commanders of the Jiangnan army. The long brocade bag behind her was clearly weapons such as a combination of guns. She only counted the top figures of the Jiangnan army, but could not find a good gun player who matched this age and appearance.
The girl in purple pursed her cherry lips slightly, and she pursed her beautiful and plump lips. She smiled for the first time on her cold snowy face, but she was extremely contemptuous: Is the mob worthy of being called the Hundred Army Alliance?
Mu Yuchen's heart moved: Could it be that this girl...is a master sent by Iron Armored War Soul Mountain?
The Hundred Army Alliance is actually a general term, initially referring to a group of armed forces from foreign countries.
It is said that three hundred years ago, turmoil occurred in the distant Nanzhan Prefecture, and the throne was usurped by treacherous slander. A group of loyal and orthodox troops failed to serve the king. They took a sea boat and flew thousands of miles to Zhongchen Prefecture to find a base for rest and restoration, counterattack and revival.
At that time, the royal power of Zhongchenzhou was unified and the world was peaceful, not a place to use its skills. Emperor Zhongchen was very encouraging to the loyalty and righteousness of these foreign heroes. He wanted to be included in the dynasty Yulin, but the representatives elected by the Nanzhan army said: I would rather be a tombless ghost than bury the tombs in a foreign land!The emperor then gave them a broad and hidden territory south of Zulongjiang, named it Iron Armored War Soul Mountain, and allowed the army to retain the old system of Nanzhan, and was a guest general for the whole time, and was exempted from court every year, and was known as the "Hundred Army Alliance".
The Hundred Army Alliance has a leader, nominally the chief commander of each army, but in fact the general commander of each army still owns his own troops, especially the elders in the Iron Armored War Soul Mountain, who may not buy the leader's account.
Otherwise, the horse army, navy, crossbow and equipment in the southern tribes would be fully equipped, and they would have studied war skills for three hundred years. The Iron Gallery, Sail Army, No Invasion Army, Defeat Army, and Defeat Army should control half of the canal transport power of Zulongjiang. What branch do you need to cross the north to establish?
When Mu Yuchen saw the aura and behavior of the purple-clothed girl, he knew that he must have a connection with the Jiangnan Army; this tone was even more imprinted with the old people from the Iron Armor War Soul Mountain.
Her words were a taboo of the ten rudders in Jiangbei. The five rudders on the upper and five rudders on the spot were as unpleasant as they were.
Hu Kun's face was flushed and blood was about to drip out. He raised his axe and roared like thunder: Stinky flower girl!What are you talking nonsense?
The girl had a pretty face and said in a deep voice: Shrimp soldiers and crab generals, not enough to say anything!Where is Qi Tianfang?Otherwise, the boss Deng from Chuzhou can do it, just call him out and reply!Everyone changed their color together, and even Xu Lingbiao couldn't help but get up, and a fierce light burst out from his cold eyes.
Five Dragons Shooting Tang Xian took off his long bow and pointed in the wind: Little girl!Have you ever thought about the consequences?Your elders...
Before he finished speaking, the girl suddenly turned her head and pointed to a low shed and scolded her: "A bad thief!"Where are you going!The purple shadow shook and was about to flew out!
……
This girl in purple is Yu Qing'er who is following the traces.
Jie Zhao didn't expect that she would chase her here so soon. While listening to the five rudders' rudders dealing with her, he stretched his neck and looked around, waiting for an opportunity to leave.
Who knew that Yu Qing'er's eyes were like an eagle and falcon, and she could see him at first sight; her voice was crisp and beautiful, and she also had a delicate and soft voice. This drink was filled with true power, but it had the power of thunder. Everyone in the shed couldn't help but stand up and immediately covered the petite girl in green.
Yu Qing'er was only sixteen years old and was not tall. In desperation, she instinctively tiptoed; the long-established Golden Armor Mingshen Chang Baili saw her move and was concerned about it first, and the golden knife immediately deshewned out!
At the critical moment, Yu Qing'er raised her head and bowed her waist, and the golden sword swished!The veneer passes by, bringing a few soft silks flying.
Seeing that Hu Kun had already taken action, he said nothing and swung the axe with red eyes. Unexpectedly, Tang Xian had the same thoughts. He plated the long bow and swept the dragon head with a bright bow head across, and the tip of the blade was facing Yu Qing'er's water snake waist!
With their status, there is no reason to join forces to deal with a young girl. However, they have been together for more than ten years, and they are in a state of rage.
Tang and Hu were in the middle of the journey and closed three points. The corners of their mouths were so shocked that their weapons were too late to withdraw.
Tang Xian's long bow opened and swept across the girl's waist. Yu Qing'er rushed to thrust a carp behind the iron bridge. The slender and strong waist was like a slippery fish, barely flashing through the dragon's bow blade, but the axe behind him could no longer avoid it. Two clangs, one axe was separated by Chang Baili's golden knife, and the other axe hit Yu Qing'er's back door, and it was chopped on the silk cloth bag.
As the yellow silk flew, Yu Qing'er had two more silver poles in her hand, and suddenly a thread was locked together. The extremely flexible silver spear was like a floating dragon. It suddenly became alive, shaking a dazzling white light!
Chang Baili's face changed suddenly when he returned to his sword to save the person, and he quickly danced to protect his body with a golden sword.
In the silver light of the arrow, Hu Kun shouted loudly, Tang Xian retreated silently... When Mu Yuchen pulled out the iron rope to support, a dazzling glow suddenly flew away. Hu Kun fell to the ground with an axe and Tang Xian's bow string was broken; Chang Baili, named after his sword technique, staggered a few steps, and a bright red peony flower bloomed on the left shoulder of the white clothes---
The silver spear suddenly turned around and swept across the board twice, as soft as a whip and as thunderous as thunder, actually encircling all four of them!
(This weapon... is the legendary God of Canghai Yì!)
Mu Yuchen's whole body was shrouded in a dragon-like light, and his energy was overwhelming, which made his hair and beards go against his face, and he had no time to shout.
Keep people under the gun!
At the intersection of life and death, a long roar suddenly came, and through an arrow between the rise and fall, with the sound of a scoop, a golden light flew through the air and squeezed into the silver light.
A blunt sound penetrated the body, and two rays of light restored their shape. The tip of the silver spear was like a dragon, heavy and simple, with the flexible and smooth spear rod buzzing and trembling, and the end was still held in Yu Qing'er's hand.
The tip of the golden strange long weapon crossed the silver spear and entered the ground, which looked like a gun but a spear or a halberd, as if it was a tiger's head opening its mouth and biting a flat winged eagle. The eagle beak and eagle wings were both unparalleled sharp blades.
The owner of the golden spear was so shocked that he rode his horse back more than ten steps. Suddenly the horse raised his head and whined, touching!He fell to the ground with a sound and died immediately.
The man on the horse jumped up in the air, landed gracefully, gently caressed his chin with a sharp moustache, and chanted loudly:
The sun is dark and the clouds are falling, and the tigers look at the people; there is no time to destroy the country, and only the generals are forged swords!
The yellow dust rolled up behind him, and more than 20 green-robed knights rode their horses. The leader held a large blue flag with the words "Dijian Branch of the Hundred Army Alliance".
Yu Qing'er shook his silver spear and pointed at the tip of the gun: Are you from Chuzhou? Tengyun Hushi, Deng Cang's shape?
It's easy to say!The savages in Chuzhou don’t just laugh at each other.The man was about thirty or forty years, with a green robe and golden crown, and a leather boot, a leather jacket, and a leather sleeve. He smiled warmly, but he exuded a sense of tyranny.
The fish girl's fishing spear is really powerful. Deng admires her and deserves to be the successor of the Canghai God Yì.
Mu Yuchen and others stepped forward one after another, clasped their fists and said: Big brother!
Deng Cang waved his hand and pointed at Yu Qing'er and smiled: This fish girl is Sun Qianjin, the elder of Longjie Army Fish.Everyone is their own people, which is a misunderstanding.When the lips and teeth are injured accidentally, how can brothers and sisters not quarrel?The so-called "no fight" will not be met. Today we will make a relationship with swords and swords, and we will become stronger in the future. We must not be jealous.As he said that, he glanced at the sworn brothers.
Hu Kunyu was still angry and said, "This girl is so domineering!"He also said that the leader of the alliance... Deng Cang held his hands in his chest and looked at him calmly. Hu Kun suddenly felt guilty when he was seen, and he was condensed in the void and could not continue.
Tang Xian was quiet for a moment and nodded: What the elder brother said is very true.After all, it’s my fault that I will do it first.He held the Changbow and bowed: Miss Yu, Tang has just had many problems, so I wish he forgiven him.
Yu Qing'er's face was young and tender after all, so she nodded and her expression was slightly gentle.
Deng Cangxing nodded with satisfaction and patted Chang Baili on the shoulder. The two of them exchanged their eyes without saying a word.
Mu Yuchen suddenly remembered an extremely important thing and asked: Big Brother!Very... Did that person get it?He swallowed the lower half of the special envoy back into his abdomen.
Deng Cang's face was slightly dark, and he shook his hand, signaling him not to talk about this issue.
Yu Qing'er put away her silver spear and walked into the low shed. Jiezhao wanted to escape with the girl in green, but who knew that this female kidnapper was in the same group as the Hundred Army Alliance. Thousands of people present immediately became relatives and friends of the Kidnapper Gang, but where would they escape?
Not to mention that there were masters such as Deng Cangxing and Chang Baili present, no matter which one of them was the fourth young master who robbed him.
(How...what to do?)
Just as he was anxious, he suddenly saw Yu Qing'er walking to the girl in green, bowing respectfully, and whispering: Qing'er's unprepared protection has scared His Highness, and I would like to ask His Highness to punish him.Jiezhao was stunned when he heard it: Your Highness?What is this little crazy girl? Your Highness?
The girl in green couldn't sit upright, happily received her gift, and said softly: Get up.It's not your fault, I'm not doing anything.Yu Qing'er kowtowed three more times before she stood up.
Deng Cangxing looked from a distance, suddenly changed color and said loudly: Miss Fish!This person is... he seems rough but actually meticulous. Halfway through the question, he already thought of the answer: It turns out... it was the Iron Armored War Soul Mountain that took the responsibility of guarding.Who is this?
Yu Qing'er nodded and said calmly: Send someone to inform the leader of the alliance and tell him not to look for him at the ferry, come quickly.Deng Cang said a few words to Mu Yuchen with his ears. Mu Yuchen's expression changed slightly and he immediately turned around and left.
Deng Cangxing led the rest of the people to the short shed, and thousands of people knelt on the ground and shouted: Your Highness, Thousand Years, Thousand Years!The girl in green waved her hand happily and said to Yu Qing'er: Just tell them all to get up!
Jie Zhao was stunned for a moment, and after being suppressed and exhaled, Qiansui finally realized: It turns out... this little crazy girl is the special envoy they are looking for!The Eighth Prince Fu Fengzhi has a son and a daughter, and no one stipulates that only his son can exercise the full strength of the imperial envoy on his behalf.
Since his precious son Fu Pijiang did not come, the Eighth Prince's Pearl in his hand must be the Pearl of the Eighth Prince, and the Princess Cuiwei who is as famous as the Emperor's Pearl of the King in Zhongjing.
……
Aristocrats with the title of prince cannot directly talk to the common people according to etiquette and law.
Only when reading the king's decree or expressing his identity can we not be restricted by this gift--the decree and reciting the title cannot be regarded as dialogue, but rather commends the light of the imperial power of His Majesty.
The girl in green... No, it was Princess Cuiwei. Fu Pihan stood up gracefully, just like the court etiquette training she received since childhood, looking around at the common people lying all over the ground, slowly and clearly saying: This palace inherits the will of the emperor and patrols in Dan County to demonstrate the wisdom of the emperor.I hope you will obey the education and govern with virtue, and do not let the emperor down for loving the people.Flat body.
She is very good at doing this.
What I do now is no different from the last time, last time...
Except for the ants lying at her feet.
over